the beauchamp earls of warwick, 1268-1369

163
1 THE BEAUCHAMP EARLS OF WARWICK, 12681369 by SEBASTIAN BARFIELD A thesis submitted to the Faculty of Arts of The University of Birmingham for the degree of MASTER OF PHILOSOPHY Department of Medieval History School of History Faculty of Arts University of Birmingham July 1997

Upload: independent

Post on 18-Nov-2023

0 views

Category:

Documents


0 download

TRANSCRIPT

  1  

     

THE  BEAUCHAMP  EARLS  OF  WARWICK,  1268-­‐1369    by      

SEBASTIAN  BARFIELD            

A  thesis  submitted  to  the  Faculty  of  Arts  of    The  University  of  Birmingham  for  the  degree  

of    MASTER  OF  PHILOSOPHY  

               

                            Department  of  Medieval  History               School  of  History               Faculty  of  Arts               University  of  Birmingham               July  1997        

  2  

   

Abstract      This  is  an  original  thesis,  which  traces  the  history  of  the  Beauchamp  family,  from  the   time   they   gained   the   earldom   of   Warwick   in   1268   to   the   death   of   earl  Thomas   [I]   in   1369.  During   these   101   years,   the  Beauchamp  estates   increased  significantly,   as   did   the   families   reputation.   Chapter   One   follows   the  development   of   the   family,   focusing   on   the   three   Beauchamp   earls,   and  examining   to   what   extent   their   actions   and   personalities   contributed   to   the  family's  success,  as  well  as  discussing  the  importance  of  other  relatives.  Chapter  Two   contains   an   overview   of   the   families   estates   in   this   period,   as   well   as   a  discussion  of   the  various  ways   in  which   land  was  added   to   the  estates,   and  an  examination  of  the  setbacks  which  occurred.  Chapter  Three  is  the  most  detailed  of  all,  and  is  an  examination  of  the  nature  and  development  of  the  bastard  feudal  networks  in  the  midlands,  to  which  the  earls  and  their  affinity  belonged.  It  uses  information   contained   in   the   Beauchamp   cartulary   to   reconstruct   the   earls'  affinities,  and  discusses  the  type  of    men  the  earls  attracted  to  their  retinue.        

  3  

Dedication        

This  thesis  is  dedicated  to  my  parents,  who  supported  me  through  to  its  completion.  

   

  4  

Acknowledgements        

  I  would  like  to  acknowledge  the  help  of  my  supervisor,  Prof.Chris  Dyer,  who  has  provided  me  with  substantial  assistance  throughout  my  course  of  study,  and  I  am  very  grateful  to  him  for  all  he  has  done.       I  am  also  grateful  to  Dr.  Robert  Swanson,  who  helped  me  with  some  of  the  more  daunting  palaeographic  problems  which  I  encountered.  I  also  wish  to  thank,  the  staff  of  Birmingham  University  Library,  the  Public  Record  Office,  the  British  Library,  as  well  as  Miss  Rachel  MacGregor  of  the  archive  department  of  Birmingham's  Central  library  for  their  helpful  assistance.      

  5  

Table  of  Contents            

Introduction                   7    Chapter  One:  The  Beauchamp  family  to  1369         12    Chapter  Two:  Land  and  Wealth             47    Chapter  Three:  Bastard  Feudalism  and  the  Beauchamps'  affinity   90    Conclusion                   153    Bibliography                   157      

  6  

List  of  Illustrations        

Map  1:  The  Beauchamp  earls  of  Warwick's  manors  in  Warwickshire  and  Worcestershire,  1268-­‐1369               88    Map  2:  The  Principal  manors  of  the  Beauchamp  earls  of  Warwick,  outside  Worcestershire  and  Warwickshire,  1268-­‐1369         89                                      

 List  of  Genealogical  Tables  

   

 Table  i:  The  Beauchamps  of  Elmley               34      Table  ii:  The  Beauchamp  earls  and  their  relations  in  the  fourteenth  century   35            

  7  

 

Introduction  

 

 

  William  Beauchamp  became  the  first  of  his  family  to  hold  the  title  of  earl  

of  Warwick   in   1268.   From   this   time,   up   to  middle   of   the   fifteenth   century,   his  

family   were   the   most   powerful   lay   landholders   in   Worcestershire   and  

Warwickshire,  and  influenced  the  course  of  British  and  European  history  both  on  

and  off  the  battlefield.  Whilst  their  historical  importance  has  been  acknowledged  

by  historians  through  the  centuries,  they  have  usually  been  cast  in  a  supporting  

role   to   the   figures   whom   the   historian   has   regarded   as   the   protagonist;   Guy  

Beauchamp   is   usually   seen   by   political   historians   of   Edward   II's   reign   as   an  

assistant  of  the  earl  of  Lancaster,  Earl  Thomas  II,  the  appellant,  is  likewise  seen  

as   less   of   a   figure   in   Richard   II's   opposition   than   the   other   appellants.   Earl  

William   and   the   first   Earl   Thomas   are   remembered   by   military   historians   for  

their   deeds   on   the   battlefield   but   for   little   else.   When   historians   choose   to  

examine  the  Beauchamp  family,  they  are  invariably  attracted  to  the  later,  better  

documented  period  of  the  family's  history.  Sinclair,  whose  thesis  The  Beauchamp  

Earls  of  Warwick  in  the  later  middle  ages   skims   through   the  century  of   the   first  

three   Beauchamp   earls   in   the   first   chapter,   devotes   a   whole   chapter   to   the  

twenty-­‐year  career  of  Richard  Beauchamp,  whilst  using  the  rest  of  the  thesis  to  

trace   the   administration   and   affinity   of   that   earl   and   his   father.   C.   D.   Ross   has  

  8  

done   some  work   on   the   estates   of   Richard   Beauchamp1,   whilst   there   has   also  

been   some   examination   of   Earl   Thomas   II's   control   over   the   Warwickshire  

shrievelty   in   the   later   fourteenth   century2.   Furthermore,   Richard  Beauchamp's  

twenty-­‐year   hegemony   of  Warwickshire   has   been   subject   to   the   labours   of   Dr  

Christine  Carpenter,  whose  seminal  work  on  Beauchamp's  affinity  and  midlands  

society  in  the  first  quarter  of  the  fifteenth  century,  combined  with  the  efforts  of  

other  scholars,  have  practically  made  the  need  for  any  subsequent  research  into  

this   period   redundant.   The   reason   for   this   concentration   upon   the   later  

Beauchamp   earls   appears   to   be   due   to   the  wealth   of   documents,   described   by  

MacFarlane  as  ‘particularly  rich  and  varied’3,  which  are  only  full  from  the  1390s  

onward.  These  documents   include  accounts  of   the  earl's   receiver-­‐general,     two  

valors,  and  household  day  books  as  well  as  many  other  important  manuscripts.  

Using  these  sources,  scholars,  such  as  Ross  and  Sinclair,  have  been  able  to  study  

the   day-­‐to-­‐day   administration   of   the   Beauchamp   household   and   estates   at   the  

beginning  of   the   fifteenth  century   in  considerable  detail.  Whilst   the  documents  

that  would  allow  us  to  do  the  same  for  the  beginning  of  the  fourteenth  century  

have  been  lost,  this  is  not  a  reason  for  the  serious  historian  to  write  off  the  first  

century  of  the  Beauchamp  family's  tenure  of  the  earldom  of  Warwick.  Although  

we  may  not  have   the   vivid,   detailed   sources  with  which  historians  of   the   later  

history  of  the  family  are  spoiled,  there  are  still  a  number  of  important  sources  for  

                                                                                                               1C.D.Ross, The Estates and Finances of Richard Beauchamp, Earl of Warwick, Dugdale Society Occasional Papers, xii (Oxford, 1956) 2M.S.Varnom, ‘Crown and Local Government: Warwickshire under Richard II’, Warwickshire History, 4th ser., v (1980) 3K.B. McFarlane, The Nobility of later Medieval England (Oxford, 1973), 187

  9  

the  period  1268  to  1369,  not   least  of  which  are  a  private  cartulary  and  a  set  of  

‘unusually  detailed  wills’4.  The  Beauchamp  cartulary5,  ‘one  of  the  most  important  

of   surviving   English   secular   cartularies’6  is   itself   worthy   of   individual   study;  

containing  1,237  individual  charters,   it  covers  the  period  from  the  beginning  of  

the  twelfth  century  until  the  year  1392.  The  384  charters  from  the  period  1100-­‐

1268   have   been   transcribed   and   published7,   but   the   majority   of   cartulary  

remains  untranscribed.  For  the  study  of  the  first  three  Beauchamp  earls  it  is  an  

invaluable   source,   as   over   700   of   the   charters   cover   the   period   1268   to   1369.  

Despite   being   compiled   in   1395-­‐6,   the   number   of   charters   concerning   the  

acquisitions   of   Thomas   II   is  minimal,  with   the   result   that  well   over   half   of   the  

cartulary   is   relevant   to   our   period   of   study.   Combined   with   the   wills,   patent,  

close  and   fine  rolls,  as  well  as   the  odd  chance  surviving  manuscript,  we  have  a  

large  amount  of  source  material  at  our  disposal.  

  For   the   purposes   of   this   study,   I   have   examined   the   history   of   the  

Beauchamp   family   from   three   separate   angles.   Chapter   One   takes   a   general,  

biographical   approach   describing   the   exploits   of   the   three   earls   and   their  

descendants,   their   impact   upon   the   politics   of   the   day,   and   their   various  

marriage  alliances.  This  is  the  approach  which  most  students  of  the  Beauchamp  

family  have  chosen  to  take  for  the  period  1268  to  1369,  as  McFarlane  does  in  his  

chapter   ‘The  Beauchamps  and  the  Staffords’8.  The  second  chapter  examines  the                                                                                                                  4ibid 5BL. Add. MS. 28024, hereafter referred to as BC 6The Beauchamp Cartulary Charters 1100-1268, ed. E.Mason, (Pipe Roll Soc., xliii, London, 1980), xiii 7The Beauchamp Cartulary Charters, 1100-1268 8K.B. McFarlane, The Nobility of later Medieval England (Oxford, 1973)

  10  

fortunes   of   the   family's   estates   in   this   period.   The   first   century   of   Beauchamp  

rule  was  one  of  considerable  importance  for  the  future  of  the  family,  as  it  saw  a  

great   increase   in   the   size   of   the   Warwick   estates.   Whilst   historians   such   as  

Holmes   have   examined   the   estates   of   the   Clare   inheritance   in   our   period,   the  

development  and  growth  of   the  Beauchamp  lands  at   this   time  was  of  profound  

importance  for  future  generations,  given  that   it  saw  their  patrimony  and  status  

rise   to   elevate   them   from   the   bottom   rung   of   the   higher   nobility   in   the   later  

thirteenth  century,  to  the  middle  of  the  pack  by  1369.  A  survey  and  examination  

of  the  family's  acquisitions  has  never  been  accurately  compiled,  and  the  second  

chapter   attempts   to   remedy   this.   It   also   seeks   to   look   at     the   successes   and  

failures   of   the   Beauchamps   land   policy   at   this   time.   The   third,   and   most  

extensive,  chapter  is  an  examination  of  the  west  midlands  political  community  as  

it  stood  under  the  first  three  Beauchamp  earls  and  the  ways  in  which  the  family  

achieved  control  over  it.  I  have  used  a  considerable  amount  of  data  contained  in  

the  Beauchamp  cartulary  to  reconstruct  the  Beauchamp's  affinity   in  an  attempt  

to   investigate   their   local   authority,  what  methods   they   used   to   achieve   it,   and  

how  it  developed  over  the  course  of  the  century.  In  this  respect  I  am  following  on  

from   some   of   Hilton's   ideas   from   A   Medieval   Society   where   he   examines   the  

whole   spectrum   of   midlands   society   at   the   end   of   the   thirteenth   century,  

although  I  have  restricted  myself  to  the  upper  levels  of  this  society.  The  chapter  

also   connects   to  Carpenter's  work  on   the  affinity  of  Richard  Beauchamp  at   the  

beginning  of  the  fifteenth  century,  as  many  of  the  practices  which  she  observes  at  

that  time  developed  during  the  period  of  the  first  three  Beauchamp  earls.  

  11  

    The  period  between  1268  and  1369  was  a  crucial  one  in  the  history  of  the  

family,  and  in  many  respects  deserves  more  historical  scrutiny  than  the  family's  

later  history.  It  was  a  century  of  expansion  and  consolidation  in  which  the  family  

saw  a  considerable  increase  in  the  size  of  their  patrimony,  and  a  period  in  which  

they  established  a  hold  on  national  politics.  It  saw  a  gradual  shift  in  the  interests  

of   the   earls   from   their   traditional   base   in  Worcestershire   to   their   main   caput  

around  Warwick.   Furthermore   it   saw   the   consolidation   of   their   influence   over  

midlands  society,  as   they  eventually  established  a  hold  over   the  offices  of   local  

administration   and   maintained   their   control   through   a   network   of   ‘bastard  

feudal’  connections.  All  of  these  were  relevant  to  the  successes  and  failures  of  the  

family  after  1369.                

  12  

   

Chapter  1  :  The  Beauchamp  family  to  1369  

 

 

  Sir   William,   the   first   earl   of   Warwick   from   the   Beauchamp   family,  

formally  did  homage  for  his  lands  on  9  February  12689.  From  the  outset,  this  was  

unusual;  whereas  most  sons  only  received  their  inheritance  on  the  death  of  their  

father,  it  is  evident  that  Earl  William's  father,  William  Beauchamp  of  Elmley,  was  

still  alive  at  the  time  when  his  son  acceded  to  the  earldom;  the  will  of  the  elder  

William  clearly  refers  to  his  son  as  the  ‘earl  of  Warwick’10,  and  we  also  have  an  

undated  charter   in  which  the  elder  William  Beauchamp  concedes  20  librates  of  

land  to  his  son,   ‘William,  earl  of  Warwick’11.  William  Beauchamp  of  Elmley  had  

the   right   to   assume   the   title   of   earl   himself,   as   had   happened   in   similar  

circumstances  a  generation  earlier12,  but  chose  to  give  the  title  to  his  eldest  son.    

Earl  William  had  inherited  his  title  from  his  uncle,  William  Mauduit,  whose  sister  

Isabel  had  married  William  Beauchamp  of  Elmley,  Earl  William's   father.   It  was  

the   union   between  William   and   Isabel   which   proved   to   be   the   making   of   the  

Beauchamp  fortunes,  changing  them  from  a  strong  family  of  regional  significance  

into  one  of  the  greatest  English  families  of  the  later  middle  ages.  

                                                                                                               9G.E.Cokayne, ed., The Complete Peerage, revised by Vicary Gibbs et al. 12 vols. (London, 1910-57), xii pt2, 368 10Register of Bishop Giffard 1268-1301, ed. J.Willis-Bund (Worcs. Hist. Soc., Oxford, 1898-1902), 8 11BC, fol. 173v 12A.F.J.Sinclair, ‘The Beauchamp Earls of Warwick in the Later Middle Ages’ (London School of Economics Ph.D thesis, 1987) , 10. John de Plessis, earl of Warwick (1242-1263) had held the title from the inheritance of his wife.

  13  

  The  Beauchamps,  up  to  this  time,  were  essentially  a  great  Worcestershire  

family.   They   derived   their   fortune   from   the  marriage   of   their   ancestor  Walter  

Beauchamp  to  the  daughter  of  Urse  D'Abitot,  the   ‘Conqueror's  notorious  sheriff  

of  Worcester’,  around  the  year  111013.  D'Abitot,  along  with  his  brother  Robert,  

had  seized  a  great  part  of  his  land  from  the  church  in  Worcester  during  the  years  

of   the   conquest,   and   Walter   Beauchamp   inherited   half   of   D'Abitot's   estates14,  

including   the  castle  of  Elmley  which  was   their  principal  centre  of  power   in   the  

period  from  1110  to  1268.  

  From  the  twelfth  to  the  fifteenth  century,  the  Beauchamps  owed  much  of  

their   pre-­‐eminence   to   a   number   of   fortunate   marriages,   and   the   marriage   to  

D'Abitot's  heiress  was   the   first  of   these.  They  were  of   that   class  of  men  whose  

ability  and  influence  made  them  essential  cogs  in  the  administrative  machinery  

of   the   localities;   part   of  D'Abitot's   inheritance  was   the  hereditary   shrievalty   of  

Worcestershire  and,  although  free  to  nominate  a  deputy  to  perform  the  job  in  his  

place,  only  Walter  Beauchamp  (II),  Earl  William's  grandfather,  did  not  serve  as  

sheriff   of   Worcestershire,   in   person,   for   at   least   part   of   his   adult   life15.   The  

shrievalty   certainly   helped   to   secure   the   Beauchamps'   status   as   the   most  

prominent  lay  landholders  in  Worcestershire,  a  county  unusually  dominated  by  

ecclesiastical    landlords.  

                                                                                                               13Sinclair, 7 14R.H.Hilton, A Medieval Society (Cambridge, 1966), 41 15List of Sheriffs for England and Wales, from the earliest times to AD 1831 (Lists and Index Society, ix, New York, 1963), 157

  14  

  There  is  no  doubt  that  the  Beauchamp  family  would  have  continued  to  be  

only   of   regional   historical   importance   were   it   not   for   the   marriage   between  

William   Beauchamp   of   Elmley   and   Isabel   Mauduit.   The   Mauduits   were   a  

‘respectable   official   family’16  in   the   same   mould   as   the   Beauchamps.   One   of  

Isabel's  ancestors  had  been  chamberlain  of  the  exchequer  under  Henry  I,  and  the  

Mauduits   inherited   that  hereditary  office   from  him17.  What  made   Isabel   such  a  

prized  catch,  however,  was  that  her  brother,  William  Mauduit,  earl  of  Warwick,  

lacked   legitimate   issue,  making   Isabel   his   heir.  Mauduit   had   inherited   the   title  

from  his  mother,  a  member  of   the  twelfth-­‐century  Beaumont  earls  of  Warwick.  

The   inheritance  of   the  earldom  can  perhaps  be  viewed  as  more  of   a   fortuitous  

accident  than  a  planned  marriage;  Earl  William  was  said  to  be  between  the  ages  

of   26   and   30   in   126818,   placing   the  marriage   of  William   and   Isabel   in   the   late  

1230s  or  early  1240s.  At  this  time,  the  chances  of  the  earldom  passing  to  Isabel  

must   have   seemed   remote   at   best:   Thomas   Beaumont   was   married   to   Ela,  

countess  of   Salisbury   (who  nearly   lived  on  until   the  very  end  of   the   thirteenth  

century),  and  if  their  union  failed  to  produce  any  issue,  then  it  was  likely  that  the  

marriage  of  his  sister  Margery  to  John  de  Plessis  probably  would.  It  was  only  on  

Margery's  death   in  1253  that   it  was  clear  the  earldom  was  going  to  descend  to  

the  Mauduits,  and  even  then  any  issue  from  the  marriage  of  William  Mauduit  and  

Alice   de   Segrave   would   have   prevented   the   earldom   coming   into   William   of  

Elmley's  hands.  In  effect  the  earldom  descended  by  chance  and  by  default,  for  it  

                                                                                                               16K.B. McFarlane, The Nobility of later Medieval England (Oxford, 1973), 188 17GEC, xii pt.2, 368 18GEC, xii pt. 2, 368

  15  

was   the   failure  of  both   the  Beaumont  and  Mauduit   lines   to  produce  male  heirs  

that  allowed  the  earldom  to  pass  into  the  hands  of  the  Beauchamps  in  1268,  and  

not  the  result  of    a  cunning  marriage  policy  on  the  part  of  William  of  Elmley.  

  By  January  1268,  William  of  Elmley  and  Isabel  Mauduit  had  produced  at  

least   seven   children.   Of   the   three   sons,   all   of   them   were   to   found   important  

branches  of  the  family  which  survived  into  the  fifteenth  century.  William  was  the  

eldest   of   the   three,   and   not   only   inherited   the   earldom,   but   also   most   of   the  

Beauchamp   estates   that   had   been   built   up   in   the   past   150   years.   However,  

generous   endowments   were   given   to   the   two   younger   sons,  Walter   and   John:  

John  began   the   line  of   the  Beauchamps  of  Holt,  who  were  based   in   the   Severn  

valley,   north   of   Worcester,   and   Walter   was   granted   lands   in   south-­‐west  

Warwickshire19.  The  Beauchamps,  throughout  our  period,  were  well  known  for  

their  military   accomplishments:  William   of   Elmley   had   fought   in   Scotland   and  

Wales,  and  all   three  of  his  sons  appear   to  have   followed   in   the   family's  martial  

tradition.   William   proved   himself   on   the   battlefields   of   Scotland   and   Wales;    

Walter,   it  would   appear,   had   an   ambition   to   go   on   a   crusade.   His   father's  will  

describes  him  as  a  ‘crusader’,  and  William  left  his  son  a  debt  of  200  marks  in  aid  

‘of  his  pilgrimage  to  the  Holy  Land  for  me  and  his  mother’20.  By  the  late  1290s  he  

was   calling   himself   the   ‘lord   of   Alcester’21,   having   purchased,   in   1271-­‐72,   the  

moiety  of   the  manor  of  Alcester   in  Warwickshire,  making   that  place  one  of  his  

                                                                                                               19Hilton, Medieval Society, 44 20Reg. of Godfrey Giffard, 8 21W.Dugdale, The Baronage of England, 2 vols. (London, 1675) i, 248

  16  

principal  seats,  alongside  Powick  in  Worcestershire22.  Walter  was  also  to  follow  

in   the   family's   tradition  of  administrative  service;   in  Prestwich's  words  he  was  

‘well   schooled   in   the  established   tradition  of   the  household’23  and  was  a  highly  

suitable  choice  for  the  post  of  steward  of  the  royal  household24,  an  appointment  

which  suited  both  his  bureaucratic  and  military  skills.  Walter  was  appointed  as  

steward   in  1289,  became  sole  steward   in  1292,  and  held   this  position  until  his  

death   in  early  1303.  He  served  with  the  king   in  Flanders  and  Scotland,   fighting  

alongside  Edward  in  the  battle  of  Falkirk  and  appears  to  have  been  a  man  much  

admired   for   his  military   prowess,   but   criticised   for   his   arrogance;   the   Song  of  

Caerlaverock  describes  Walter  as  ‘a  knight  who  would  have  been  one  of  the  best  

of  all,  according  to  my  opinion,  if  he  had  not  been  too  proud  and  rashly  insolent,  

but  you  won't  hear  anyone  talk  of  the  steward  without  a  "but"’25.  

  John   Beauchamp   of   Holt   was   a   lesser   figure   than   his   two   brothers,  

although   the   three   of   them   did   fight   together   in   Gascony   in   1296/7,   and   he  

served  the   following  year   in  Scotland.   It  appears   that  he  may  have  been  one  of  

the   Beauchamps,   alongside   Earl   Guy,   and   William,   lord   of   Bergavenny,   in  

succeeding   generations,   who   was   inclined   to   cultured   pursuits;   for   his   father  

bequeathed  him  ‘that  book  of  Lancelot  which  I  have  provided  for  him’26.  Whilst  

John  of  Holt  was  not  a  man  of  national   importance   like  his  brothers,  he  was  of  

significant  standing  locally,  and  the  dynasty  were  to  remain  loyal  to  the  earls  of  

                                                                                                               22Dugdale, Baronage, i, 248 23M.Prestwich, Edward I (London, 1988), 169 24Dugdale, Baronage, i, 248 25Prestwich, Edward I, 146 26Reg. of Godfrey Giffard, 8

  17  

Warwick  until  the  end  of  the  fourteenth  century.  James,  another  male  relative  of  

Earl  William,  deserves  mention.  Sometimes  described  as  the  earl's  uncle,  at  other  

times   the   earl's   brother,   James   appears   to   have   been   the   most   intellectually  

active  of  the  Beauchamps,  as  well  as  the  most  obscure  member  of  the  family;  in  

1283  he  was  granted  royal  protection  to  go  overseas  ‘for  study’27.  

  The   fate   of   Isabel   Mauduit,   wife   of   William   of   Elmley,   and   mother   to  

Walter,   William,   and   John   is   much   disputed.   Cokayne   insists   that   she   died   at  

some   point   before   126828  whilst   Dugdale   insists   that,   as   the   foundress   of   the  

nunnery   of   Cookhill,   she   ‘betooke   herself   to   a   religious   life   there’29.   The   only  

evidence   for   either   of   these   assumptions   is   the   internal   evidence   contained   in  

William  of  Elmley's  will.  Certainly,  William  does  make  provision  for  a  chaplain  to  

‘perform   divine   service   in   my   chapel   without   the   city   of   Worcester,   next   the  

Friars   Minors,   for   my   soul   and   the   souls   of   Isabella   my   wife   and   Isabella   de  

[Mortimer]   and   all   the   faithful   dead’,   endowing   the   church   with   property   in  

Droitwich   and  Witton,   and   it   is   this  which  Cokayne   sees   as  proof   that   she  had  

died  by  the  time  William  had  written  his  will,  although  there  is  no  other  reason  

to  suppose  that  this  was  the  case.  Moreover,  the  same  document  explicitly  states  

‘To   the   church   and   nuns   of   Kokeshull   [Cookhill]   and   to   Ysabella,   my   wife,   10  

marks’30.  Admittedly,  this  does  present  some  problems:  Isabella  would  appear  to  

have  become  a  nun  at  least  several  months  before  the  death  of  her  husband,  and  

                                                                                                               27Cal.Pat. Rolls, 1281-1292, 71 28GEC, xii pt.2, 368 29Dugdale, Baronage, i, 237 30Reg. of Godfrey Giffard, 8

  18  

not   after   his   death   as  was  usual.   Also   the   allocation   to   her   of   10  marks   seems  

remarkably  tight-­‐fisted  when  compared  to  the  200  marks  he  gave  Walter,  or  the  

100  marks  in  aid  of  the  marriage  of  his  daughter  Sarah.  It  is  possible  that  Isabel  

took  holy  orders  out  of  concern  for  the  state  of  the  Warwick  earldom.  Matriarchs  

connected   to   the  earldom  of  Warwick  had  an  unnerving  ability   to  outlive   their  

husbands   by   a   considerable  margin;   in   1268   there  were   no   less   than   three   of  

these  women,   Countess   Ela,   Angaret,   and   Alice,  who   between   them   soaked   up  

valuable  demesne   lands   in   the  earl's  possession.   It   has  been   calculated   that,   at  

one  point,  these  dowagers  siphoned  off  around  22%  of  the  earl's  income31.  From  

the   time  of   the  Beauchamp  accession   in  1268,   it  was  not  unusual   for  surviving  

widows   and   unmarried   daughters   to   enter   the   convent   instead   of   being   a  

potential   drain   upon   the   family's   resources,   and   what   is   certain   is   that   the  

Beauchamps   could   not   afford   a   fourth   dower.   In   the   context   of   this   situation,  

Isabel's  entering  the  convent  of  Cookhill  does  seem  to  be  a  very  likely  possibility.        

  Of   the   first   three  Beauchamp  earls  of  Warwick,  Earl  William   is   the  most  

shadowy   figure.  Clearly  a  great   and   important   figure   in  his  day,  no   chroniclers  

have  left  us  any  personal  picture  of  the  man,  in  the  way  which  they  have  for  his  

son   and   grandson.   William   was   a   soldier   of   considerable   importance;   he   was  

frequently   summoned   against   the   Welsh   between   1277   and   1294,   and   from  

1296  to  his  death  in  1298  was  involved  in  the  Scottish  wars32.  He  was  a  vigorous  

and   innovative   military   commander,   and   it   is   in   this   role   that   he   is   best  

                                                                                                               31Sinclair, 13 32GEC, xii pt. 2, 369

  19  

remembered   by   historians   and   chroniclers;   his   tactics   at   the   battle   of   Maes  

Moydog   over   the  Welsh   forces   commanded   by  Madog   ap   Llywelyn   have   been  

credited  as  anticipating  the  successful  use  of  crossbow  men  at  Falkirk33,  although  

there   is   some   dispute   as   to   how  much   of   the   victory   can   be   ascribed   to   Earl  

William's  strategy34.  He  was  also  present  at  the  siege  of  Droselan,  and  with  John,  

earl   of   Surrey,   helped   recover   the   castle   of   Dunbar35.   Apart   from   his   military  

exploits,   William   appears   to   have   had   a   tendency   toward   hot-­‐headedness;  

particularly  demonstrated  by  his  exhumation  of  his  father's  corpse  in  the  middle  

of   the   church   of   the   Friars   Minor   in   Worcestershire,   because   he   had   given  

credence  to  the  rumour  that  someone  else  had  been  buried  in  his  stead36.  After  

his  brothers,  who  were  present  and  identified  their  father  ‘by  certain  markings’,  

the  earl  was  excommunicated  for  his  sacrilegious  actions.    Despite  this  episode,  

and  the  lifelong  enmity  between  him  and  Bishop  Giffard,  William  appears  to  have  

been   a   conventionally   religious  man;   he   added   ‘crosse-­‐crosslets’   to   his   coat   of  

arms,  which  Dugdale  interprets  as  possibly  implying  a  ‘testimony  of....pilgrimage  

by  him  made  into  the  holy  land,  or  a  vow  to  do  so’37.  By  the  end  of  his  life  the  earl  

had  resolved  any  quarrel  with  the  Minorites,  and,  under  the  influence  of  Brother  

John  de  Olney,   bequeathed   his   body   to   their   church.   The   friars,   according   to   a  

disgruntled  annalist   at  Worcester  Cathedral,   ‘having  got  hold  of   the  body  of   so  

                                                                                                               33GEC, xii pt. 2, 369n. 34Prestwich. Edward I, 223 35Dugdale, Baronage, i, 228 36Annales Monastici, ed. H. Richard Luard, 4 vols. (Rolls Series, xxxvi, London, 1869), iv, 471 37Dugdale, Baronage, i, 229

  20  

great  a  man,  like  conquerors  who  had  obtained  booty,  paraded  the  public  streets,  

and  made  a  spectacle  for  the  citizens’38.    

  It   was   also   William   who   began   to   cultivate   the   association   of   the  

Beauchamp  earls  with  the  legendary  tale  of   ‘Gui  de  Warwic’.  The  tale  of  Guy  de  

Warwick   is   an   Anglo-­‐Norman   romance   which   has   been   dated   from   between  

1232  and  1242,  and  is  thought  to  have  been  written  to  flatter  Thomas  Beaumont,  

the  contemporary  earl  of  Warwick39.  William's  appropriation  of   the  name   ‘Guy’  

for  his  eldest  surviving  son  was  undoubtedly  influenced  by  the  mythical  figure  of  

Guy   of  Warwick.   Previously   the  most   common  male   family   names  were   either  

William  or  Walter,  with  James  and  John  also  being  used  occasionally  for  younger  

sons.  The  Beauchamp  family  grew  increasingly  attached  to  the  legend  of  Guy  of  

Warwick   as   our   period   progressed:   not   only  was   Guy   used   as   a   name   for   the  

firstborn  son  of  Earls  William  and  Thomas  (I),  but  Thomas  (I)  named  one  of  his  

younger   sons   ‘Reinbrun’   after   the   son   of   the   mythical   Guy.   ‘Un   volum   del  

Romaunce   du   Guy’   is   listed   in   the   collection   of   books  which   Earl   Guy   gave   to  

Bordesley  Abbey  in  130540,  who  was  reputedly  buried  there  with  the  relics  of  his  

legendary   namesake41.   By   the   time   of   Thomas   I's   death   in   1369,   the   legend   of  

Guy   of   Warwick   was   so   interwoven   into   the   Beauchamps'   psyche   that   he  

bequeathed  his  son   ‘the  coat  of  mail  sometime  belonging  to  that  famous  Guy  of  

                                                                                                               38Ann. Mon., iv, 537 39L.McGoldrick, ‘The Literary Manuscripts and Literary Patronage of the Beauchamp and Neville families in the Late Middle Ages, c.1390-1500’ (Newcastle-Upon-Tyne Polytechnic Ph.D. thesis, 1985), 190 40H.Todd, Illustrations of Gower and Chaucer (London, 1810), 161-2 41Sinclair, 20

  21  

Warwick’42  as   the  most   highly   treasured  of   his   possessions,   as   is   shown   in   the  

importance  he  places  it  in  his  will  over  other  caskets  of  gold,  and  ornate  crosses  

containing  pieces  of  Christ's  cross.  As  McGoldrick  points  out,  ‘the  holiest  of  relics  

from   good   kings   and   venerated   public   figures  were   subordinate   to   symbols   of  

family  honour  and  ancestry’43.  However  the  ‘family  honour  and  ancestry’  was  an  

invented  one,  and  William's  adoption  of  the  Guy  of  Warwick  legend  must,  at  least  

in   part,   have   been   motivated   by   shrewd   political   and   practical   reasons.   He  

belonged   to   a   family   of   administrators,   and   owed   his   earldom   either   to   good  

fortune  or,  as  some  might  suppose,  manipulative  social  climbing.  It  is  no  surprise  

that  he  should  have  adopted  this  legend  in  1268,  for  it  provided  the  family  with  a  

noble  heritage  and  a  heroic   legitimacy.  By  Earl  Thomas'   time,   the  Beauchamps  

were   firmly  established  amongst   the  higher  nobility,  and  his  attachment   to   the  

legend  of  Guy  of  Warwick  appears  to  have  been  fostered  by  a  genuine  sense  of  

family  honour.  

  William  had  married  Maud,  the  daughter  of  Sir  John  Fitz-­‐Geoffrey  whose  

lands  were  concentrated  in  Surrey  and  Essex,  and  was  the  widow  of  Sir  Gerard  

de  Furnivalle44.  Furnivalle  died  in  1261,  and  it  would  appear  likely  that  she  had  

married   Earl   William   by   the   time   of   his   accession   as   earl;   their   son   Guy   is  

described   as   ‘30   or  more’   in   130145,   placing  his   birth   in   1271,   and   there   is   no  

reason  at  all  to  suppose  that  he  was  among  the  first  born  of  William  and  Maud's  

                                                                                                               42Dugdale, Baronage, i, 233 43McGoldrick, 141 44 GEC, xii pt 2, 370 45Cal. Inq. P.M., iv, no.24

  22  

seven   children.   In   fact   it  would  make   sense   for  Maud   to  have  married  William  

soon   after   the   death   of   her   first   husband,   well   before   the   succession   to   the  

Warwick   inheritance   had   been   determined.   MacFarlane   refers   to   the   Fitz-­‐

Geoffrey   as   a   ‘very  minor   baronial   house’46,   and   it  would   seem   likely   that   this  

marriage  was  at  least  arranged  before  the  succession  of  the  earldom  of  Warwick  

had   been   properly   secured.   The   notion,   sometimes   put   forward,   that   William  

married   Maud   for   financial   gain   can   also   be   dismissed.   Maud   is   frequently  

referred   to   as   an   heiress;   indeed   she   was   one   of   four   co-­‐heiress'   to   the   Fitz-­‐

Geoffrey  estates  after  her  brother  died  without  issue  in  1297.  However  it  is  most  

unlikely  that  this  chance  windfall  had  been  a  factor  in  the  arrangement  of  their  

marriage  thirty  years  previously.        

  Whatever   the   circumstances   of   the   marriage,   Earl   William   was   clearly  

fond   of   his   wife.   Judging   by   his   will,   William   does   seem   to   have   possessed   a  

sentimental  side;  he  requests  that  if  he  should  die  oversees,  his  heart  be  removed  

from  his  body  and  buried  wherever  his  wife  (‘his  dear  consort’)  should  choose  to  

have  herself   interred47,  and  their  surviving  son  Guy  was  present  when  she  was  

buried   next   to   her   husband48.   She   certainly   seems   to   have   suffered   from   a  

disabling  infirmity  toward  the  end  of  her  life  which  made  travel  impossible49,  but  

this   does   not   appear   to   have   been   a   hindrance   earlier   on,   for   they   had   seven  

children  that  we  are  aware  of.  Of  the  three  sons,  Guy  was  the  only  one  to  outlive  

                                                                                                               46McFarlane, Nobility, 192 47Dugdale, Baronage, i, 230 48Ann. Mon., iv, 549 49Cal.Pat.Rolls, 1292-1301, 357

  23  

his   father;  Robert  died   in   infancy  and  Dugdale  maintains   that   John   ‘died   in   the  

life  of  his  father’50,  although  it  does  not  seem  likely  that  he  survived  long  into  his  

childhood.   By   the   time   of   the   earl's   death,   two   of   his   daughters  were   nuns   at  

Shouldham   in  Norfolk,   a   remote  monastery  with   close   links   to   the  Fitzgeoffery  

family51,  taking  up  a  cloistered  existence  like  so  many  women  in  the  Beauchamp  

family.  After  Guy,   their   sister   Isabel  was   the  most   fortunate  of   that  generation.  

She   firstly   married   into   the   Gloucestershire   family   of   Chaworth;   Sir   Pain   de  

Chaworth   had   fought   with   Prince   Edward   in   his   crusade   and   his   heir   Patrick,  

who   Isabel   married,   was   a   man   of   reasonable   importance,   possessing   land   or  

property  in  Berkshire,  Wiltshire,  Wales  and  Southampton.  This  marriage  yielded  

one  child,  Maud,  who  went  on  to  marry  the  king's  nephew,  Henry  of  Lancaster52.  

Dugdale   reports   that,   following   Chaworth's   death   in   1286-­‐7,   Isabel   had   four  

manors   in   Wiltshire,   and   two   in   Berkshire,   assigned   to   her   ‘until   her   dowry  

should  be  set   forth’  along  with   the   livery  of  Chedworth   in  Gloucestershire,  and  

the  Hampshire  manor  of  Hartley  Mauditt,  which  had  been  granted  to  her  and  her  

husband   in   frankmarriage   by   her   father.   Shortly   afterwards,   she   married   the  

elder  Despenser,  without  the  kings  licence,  for  which  Hugh  Despenser  was  fined  

2,000  marks53.  

   The   figure   of   Guy   Beauchamp,   the   second   Beauchamp   earl,   is   much  

clearer   figure   than   that   of   his   father,   largely   due   to   his   outspoken   political  

                                                                                                               50Dugdale, Baronage, i, 226 51Testamenta Vetusta, ed. Sir N.H.Nicolas (London, 1826), 52 52Dugdale, Baronage, i, 517 53Dugdale, Baronage, i, 517

  24  

criticism   of   the   failings   of   Edward   II   which   attracted   much   attention   from  

contemporary  chroniclers.  We  have  already  noted  that  he  was  born  in  the  early  

1270s,   but   from   then   we   do   not   know   anything   until   the   occasion   of   his  

knighthood  on  25  March  129654.  What  is  certain  is  that  he  enjoyed  an  unusually  

broad   education   for   his   age.   The   description   of   Earl   Guy   in   the   Annales  

Londonienses  as   ‘bene   literatus’   is  seized  on  by  McFarlane  who  reminds  us  that  

contemporary   prelates   were   only   ‘literatus’   if   they   possessed   a   university  

education.  McFarlane  refutes  the  notion  that  Guy  spent  any  time  at  Oxford,  but  

insists  that  the  term  ‘can  hardly  have  meant  less  than  that  he  was  well  grounded  

in   Latin   grammar’55.   It   seems   likely,   however,   that   he   was   grounded   in   much  

more;  Tout,  by  no  means  an  admirer,  admits  that  the  earl  possessed  an  education  

‘seldom  found  in  the  higher  nobility  of  his  age’56.  Guy's  extensive  library  is  well  

known,   and   we   have   a   catalogue   of   what   would   appear   to   have   been   a   small  

selection   from   it,   which   the   earl   presented   to   Bordesley   Abbey   in   1306,  

described  by  McGoldrick  as   ‘one  of   the  most   interesting  book  collections  of   the  

fourteenth   century’57.   The   majority   of   the   works   in   the   list   are   ‘romaunces’,  

meaning  they  were  written  either  in  French  or  Anglo-­‐Norman,  and  concern  such  

diverse   topics   as   the   lives   of   Titus   and   Vespasian,   physiology   and   surgery,  

biblical   tales,   legends  of   the  holy  grail,   lives  of   the  saints,  and  historical   stories  

concerning  figures  such  as  Charlemagne  and  Alexander.  One  book  is  mentioned  

                                                                                                               54GEC, xii pt.2, 370 55McFarlane, Nobility, 235 56T.Tout, The Place of the Reign of Edward II in English History (Manchester, 1930), 92 57McGoldrick, 39

  25  

only  as  ‘un  petit  rouge  livre,  en  le  quel  sount  contenuz  mous  diverses  choses’58.  

The   inclusion   of   a   number   of   ‘chansons   de   gestes’,   outdated   by   the   early  

fourteenth  century59,  could  betray  Earl  Guy's  conservative  literary  tastes,  or  else  

might   simply   represent   a   clear-­‐out  of   some  of   the  older  books   in   the  Warwick  

library.    

  Guy   was   not   the   only   Beauchamp   book-­‐owner   that   we   know   of   in   our  

period.  His  daughter,  Matilda  de  Say,  was  to  enter  the  royal  household  of  Edward  

III,   and   bequeathed   a   number   of   unnamed   French   and   Latin   books   to   John   de  

Harleston60.  Her  sister-­‐in-­‐law,  Katherine  Mortimer  (wife  of  Earl  Thomas  [I])  left  

a   book   of   ‘ch’   to   her   son   Thomas.   Perhaps   this   refers   to   a   book   of   songs  

[‘chansons’],   but  whatever,   Earl  Guy   is   perhaps   the  best   example   of   a   cultured  

and  cerebral  member  of  the  higher  nobility  in  the  early  fourteenth  century.  This  

was   not   lost   on   his   contemporaries:   the   author   of   the   Vita   Edwardi   Secundi  

claims   that   ‘in   wisdom   and   council   he   had   no   peer’,   and   that   ‘other   earls   did  

many  things  only  after  taking  his  opinion’61;  the  author  of  the  Lanercost  chronicle  

credits  him  with  ‘equal  wisdom  and  integrity’62,  whilst  the  Annales  Londonienses  

describes   Beauchamp   as   ‘homo   discretus   et   bene   literatus   per   quem   totum  

regnum   Angliae   sapienta   praefulgebat’63.   A   streak   of   simple   piety,   in   an   age  

unrenowned  for  its  modesty,  is  evident  in  Guy's  will,  in  which  he  requests  that  he  

                                                                                                               58Todd, Illustrations, 161-2 59S.Hirst, D.Walsh & S.M.Wright, Bordesley Abbey II (B.A.R. British Series III, 1983), 64 60McGoldrick, 39 61Vita Edwrdi Secundi, 62 62Lanercost, 194 63Annales Londonienses, 236

  26  

be  buried  in  Bordesley  Abbey  in  a  simple  ceremony  ‘without  any  great  pomp’64,  

especially  when  we  compare  it  with  the  preparations,  made  for  the  funeral  of  his  

grandson,  William  Beauchamp,  Lord  Bergavenny,  who  requested  that  five  tapers  

be  hung   about  his   body   from   the  moment   of   death,   and   that   twenty-­‐four  poor  

men  be   cloaked   in   black,   and   each   carrying   torches,   before   10,000  masses   are  

said  ‘by  the  most  honest  priest  that  can  be  found’65.  His  affinity  for  the  austerity  

of  the  Cistercian  order  was  probably,  in  part,  political.  It  would  be  surprising  to  

find   him   embracing   the   Benedictines   after   his   father's   quarrels   with   Bishop  

Giffard.  However,   there   is  also   the  small  possibility   that  Guy  was   influenced  by  

the  Cistercian  ideas  in  the  romance  The  Quest  for  the  Holy  Grail.  A  number  of  the  

books  which  the  earl  gave  to  Bordesley  Abbey  were  Arthurian  romances,  and  it  

is   just   possible   that   the   earl   was   influenced   by   this   piece   of   Cistercian  

propaganda.    

  What   makes   Earl   Guy   interesting   is   the   contradictory   nature   of   his  

character,  perhaps  best  summed  up  by  Tout  when  he  compared  the  earl   to   the  

‘cultivated  aristocratic  ruffians’  found  in  the  later  renaissance66.  This  apparently  

‘discreet’   and   ‘well-­‐read’   man   was   also   a   highly   skilled   soldier   and   ruthless  

politician;   he   served   frequently   in   the   Scottish  wars   under   Edward   I,   and  was  

present  at  Falkirk,  the  siege  of  Carlaverock  and  the  siege  of  Stirling  Castle67.  He  

                                                                                                               64Dugdale, Baronage, i, 230 65Test. Vet., 171 66Tout, Place of the reign, 16 67GEC, xii pt.2, 370

  27  

clearly  cut  a  very  impressive  figure  on  the  battlefield,  and  the  author  of  the  Siege  

of  Carlaverock  claims  that:  

‘De  Warwik  le  Count  Guy  

Coment  ken  ma  rime  de  guy  

Ne  avoit  voisin  de  lui  mellour  

Baniere  ot  de  rouge  coulour  

O  feasse  de  or  et  croissilie’68  

in  a  clear  reference  to  the  Beauchamp  coat  of  arms.  His  single-­‐mindedness  can  be  

seen  in  his  activities  during  the  reign  of  Edward  II,  when,  despite  Lancaster's  de  

jure  leadership  of  the  baronial  opposition,  Earl  Guy  seems  to  have  been  the  most  

active   opponent   of   Edward   and   Gaveston.   The   Vita   Edwardi   Secundi   sees   Earl  

Guy   as   the   ‘brains   behind   the  Ordinances’69,  when   it   claims   that   it  was   ‘by   his  

advice   and   skill   the   Ordinances   were   framed’70 .   Earl   Guy   also   merits   the  

distinction  of  being  the  only  earl  to  have  opposed  Gaveston's  influence  at  court  

consistently   from   Edward's   coronation   until   Gaveston's   death   in   1312,   which  

was   largely   engineered   by   the   earl   himself.   His   nick-­‐name   of   ‘the   black   dog   of  

Arden’,  reputedly  coined  by  Gaveston,  probably  refers  to  more  than  his  swarthy  

complexion71.   Indeed   the   Chronicle   of   Lanercost   claims   that   ‘when   this   was  

reported  to  the  earl,  he  is  said  to  have  replied  with  calmness:  "If  he  call  me  a  dog,  

be  sure  that  I  will  bite  him  so  soon  as  I  shall  perceive  my  opportunity"’72.  

                                                                                                               68GEC, xii pt.2, 370n 69Vita, xxi 70Vita, 62 71Dugdale, Baronage, i, 230 72Lanercost, 194

  28  

  Guy,   it  would   appear,  married   twice.   He   first  married   Isabella   de   Clare,  

daughter   of   the   earl   of   Gloucester,   at   some   point   prior   to  May   1297.   The   two  

were  related  in  the  ‘third  degree  of  consanguinity’,  and  so  had  to  obtain  a  papal  

dispensation   which   was   granted   to   them   on   11   May   1297,   stating   that   the  

marriage   had,   on   an   unspecified   date,   already   taken   place73.   How   long   the  

marriage  survived  is  not  known,  but  divorce  proceedings  were  in  motion  by  June  

130274,   and   the   marriage   had   probably   been   dead   for   some   time   before   that.  

Perhaps   the  reason   for   the   failure  of   the  marriage  was   Isabel's  age;   she  was  at  

least  ten  years  the  senior,  and  in  1302  she  would  have  been  in  her  early  forties75,  

making  the  chances  of  her  producing  an  heir  most  unlikely,  and  the  marriage,  for  

however  long  it  survived,  does  not  seem  to  have  produced  any  children.  In  1306,  

apparently  concerned  that  his   lands  would  be  split  up   if  he  died  without   issue,  

Guy   entailed   his   entire   estates   to   his   nephew,   Philip   Despenser76.   The   earl  

remarried   in   1310,   to   Alice   de   Tony,   sister   and   heir   of   Ralph   de   Tony,   and  

therefore  the  heir  of  the  Tony  inheritance.  The  value  of  the  Tony  inheritance  is  

much   disputed,   for   Alice   already   had   issue   by   Thomas   de   Leyburn,   her   first  

husband77,   and   McFarlane   maintains   the   earl   ‘merely   enjoyed   her   inheritance  

from  their  marriage   in  1310  until  his  death   five  years   later’78.  However,   this   is  

patently   untrue   as   a   glance   at   the   Inquisitions   Post   Mortem   of   Earls   Guy   and  

Thomas  will   demonstrate.     The  manors   of  Walthamstow   in   Essex,   Abberley   in                                                                                                                  73Sede Vacante Register, 9 74Sede Vacante Register, 8 75GEC, v, 207n. 76Cal.Pat.Rolls, 1301-7, 427 77GEC, xii pt.2, 372 78McFarlane, Nobility, 192

  29  

Worcestershire,  Flamstead  in  Hertfordshire,  Stratford  Tony  and  Newton  Tony  in  

Wiltshire,   Kirtling   in   Cambridgeshire,   and   the   lordship   of   Painscastle   in   the  

Welsh   Marches79,   were   all   to   become   valuable   and   important   parts   of   the  

Beauchamp  inheritance,  although,  as  Sinclair  rightly  points  out,  the  presence  of  a  

surviving   Tony   dowager   meant   that   the   earldom   had   only   two-­‐thirds   of   the  

inheritance  until  she  died  in  134080.  

  The   marriage   seems   to   have   been   successful   in   more   than   just   the  

property   which   it   brought   into   the   family;   during   the   time   of   their   marriage,  

Alice  was  constantly  pregnant,  supplying  Earl  Guy  with  at  least  six  children  in  the  

space   of   five   years,   all   of  whom   survived   infancy   and   subsequently  married81.  

After  Guy's  death,  Alice  went  on  to  marry  William  Zouche  of  Ashby,  with  whom  

he  had  more  children,  and  was  married  to  him  until  her  death  in  132482.    

  When  Earl  Guy  died  in  1315,  which  contemporary  rumours  claimed  was  

from  poison  administered  on  the  orders  of  Edward  II83,  Alice  was  bequeathed  a  

portion  of  his  plate,  a  crystal  cup,  and  half  of  his  bedding,  plus  ‘all  the  vestments  

and  books  pertaining  to  his  chapel’,  while  Thomas,  his  eldest  son,  was  left  a  coat  

of   mail,   helmet   and   suit   of   harness,   and   John,   the   younger   son,   received   his  

second   coat   of  mail.   His   daughter  Maud   received   a   crystal   cup,   and   Elizabeth,  

another  daughter,  received  the  marriage  of  the  Astley  heir84.  However,  there  was  

                                                                                                               79Cal.Inq.P.M., v, 397-413; Cal.Inq.P.M., xii, 303-313 80Sinclair, 18 81Dugdale, Baronage, i, 226 82GEC, xii pt.2, 372 83J. Maddicott, Thomas of Lancaster 1307-1322: A study in the reign of Edward II (Oxford, 1970), 170 84Dugdale, Baronage, i, 230

  30  

a   very   seriously   problem.   Thomas,   the   eldest   son,   was   between   one   and   two  

years  old  at  the  death  of  his  father85,  meaning  that,  as  was  the  practice  in  these  

circumstances,  the  estates  of  the  earldom  would  be  taken  into  the  possession  of  

the  crown.  The  abuse  of  lands  taken  into  the  hands  of  the  crown  was  common  at  

this   period,   and   a   lengthy   period   of   minority   could   have   produced   long   term  

repercussions   for   the   inheritance,  with   lands  being   exploited   and  neglected  by  

those  charged  with  their  maintenance.  The  dying  earl  was  certainly  aware  of  the  

dangers  which  a  prolonged  minority  could  bring,  and  was  successful  in  wringing  

a  very  valuable  concession  from  Edward  II,  that,  on  the  event  of  the  earl's  death,  

the  executors  of  his  will  should  have  full  custody  of  his  lands  ‘until  the  full  age  of  

his  heirs’86.   It  was   fully   in  keeping  with  Edward  II's  character,   that   the  crown's  

assurance   was   soon   disregarded,   and   the  Warwick   lands   were   taken   into   the  

crown's  hands  within  two  years  of  Guy's  death,  and  remained  out  of  the  control  

of  the  executors  until  Thomas  came  of  age87.  

  Possession   of   the   Warwick   estates   from   this   point,   until   1329,   was  

determined   by   the  whims   of   royal   patronage.   The  Despensers  were   the   prime  

beneficiaries  in  Edward  II's  reign,  with  the  elder  Despenser  gaining  wardship  of  

all   Guy's   lands   except   for   a   few  which  had   already  been   granted,   for  which  he  

agreed   to   pay   1,000   marks   a   year88 ,   an   arrangement   soon   commuted   in  

Despenser's   favour,   allowing  Despenser   the   custody   of   the  Warwick   estates   in  

                                                                                                               85Cal.Inq.P.M., v, 397 86Cal.Fine Rolls, 1307-19, 255 87Sinclair, 23 88Cal.Close Rolls, 1313-18, 491

  31  

consideration  of  £6,770  which  the  king  owed  him89.  The  issue  of  custody  of  the  

Warwick   lands  was  brought  up   in  1321   in   the   articles   against   the  Despensers.  

The  agreement  that  the  Warwick  earldoms  should  be  handled  by  Guy's  executors  

is   said   to   have   been   repealed   ‘without   reason’   except   to   deliver   to   the   elder  

Despenser   ‘the  wardship  of   those   lands   for  his  own  profit,   so  defeating  by   [the  

Despensers']  evil  counsel  what  the  king  had  granted  in  his  parliaments  by  good  

counsel   with   the   assent   of   the   peers   of   the   land’90.   The   only   long   term   effect  

which   the  events  of  1321-­‐22  had  on   the  Warwick   lands  was   to   remove  Elmley  

Castle  from  the  hands  of  the  elder  Despenser  and  take  it  back  into  the  hands  of  

the  crown91,  with  the  rest  of  the  estates  remaining  in  the  Despensers'  possession  

until   Isabella  and  Mortimer's   invasion   in  1327.  Afterwards,   the   lands  passed  to  

Roger  Mortimer,  who  was   able   to   capitalise   on   his   predominance   at   the   royal  

court  by  taking  custody  of  Thomas'  wardship.    

  It  was   at   this   time   that   the  marriage   of   Thomas   to   Katherine  Mortimer  

seems   to   have   finally   taken  place.   The  marriage   itself  was  worth  1,600  marks,  

and   had   originally   been   granted   to   Roger  Mortimer   as   far   back   as   the   20   July  

131892.  There  were  problems  with  this  arrangement,  for  the  king  had  arranged  a  

dispensation  from  the  pope,  granted  19  April  131993,  on  account  of  the  two  being  

related   ‘in   the   third  and   fourth  degrees  of  consanguinity’94.  The  purpose  of   the  

union  was  to  put  an  end  to  the  ‘great  discord’  that  existed  between  Earl  Guy  and                                                                                                                  89Cal.Pat.Rolls, 1317-21, 121, 123 90Cal.Close Rolls, 1318-23, 494 91Sinclair, 24 92Sinclair, 23 93GEC, xii pt.2, 374 94Dugdale, Baronage, i, 231

  32  

Mortimer  over  the  manor  of  Elvel,  in  the  marches  of  Wales95,  although  it  should  

be   noted   that   the   Mortimers   gained   more   from   the   arrangement   than   the  

Beauchamps,   for  Katherine  did  not  bring  with  her  any  marriage  portion96.  This  

arrangement  seems  to  have  been  permanently  shelved  by  Edward,  following  the  

troubles   of   1321-­‐22,   which   resulted   in   Mortimer's   dramatic   fall   from   royal  

favour   and   imprisonment,   and   arrangements  were  made   for   Thomas   to  marry  

one  of   the  daughters   of   the   earl   of  Arundel,   either   in   1324  or   132597.  Arundel  

was  executed  along  with  the  Despensers  in  the  reprisals  which  followed  Isabella  

and  Mortimer's   invasion,   and  with  Mortimer   back   in   royal   favour,   the   original  

plans  for  the  marriage  between  Katherine  and  Thomas  were  back  in  place,  and  

they  were  almost  certainly  married  between  1328  and  1330.  

  Of   Guy's   other   children,   the   career   of   John   Beauchamp   is   the   most  

documented,  being  considered   ‘a  person  of  singular  note  in  his  time’98.  Like  his  

father   and   brother,   he   was   military   man,   attending   the   king   into   Flanders   in  

1338,  present  at  the  naval  victory  of  Sluys  in  1340,  and,  along  with  his  brother,  

one  of   the  original  knights  of   the  Garter.  He  had   the  distinction  of  carrying   the  

standard-­‐royal  at  Crecy,  and  was  appointed  captain  of  Calais  in  135899.  John  was  

raised  to  the  rank  of  banneret   in  1348,  having  £140  per  annum  granted  to  him  

from   the   exchequer   to  help  him   support   the   title.   John   fell   out   briefly  with  his  

king   in   1354,   who   removed   John   from   his   post   as   Constable   of   the   Tower   of  

                                                                                                               95Dugdale, Baronage, i, 231 96McFarlane, Nobility, 192 97GEC, xii pt.2, 374n. 98Dugdale, Baronage, i, 231 99GEC, i, 276

  33  

London,   because   Edward   supposedly   gave   credence   to   ‘sinister   suggestions’  

against   Beauchamp100.   He   was   swiftly   back   in   favour   with   the   king,   and   John  

faithfully  served  Edward  until  his  death.  He  was  based  primarily   in   the  capital,  

where   he   built   an   impressive   house   which   was   subsequently   bought   by   the  

crown  and  used  for  the  king's  wardrobe101.  By  the  time  of  his  death  in  1360,  he  

had  acquired  the  Worcestershire  manor  of  Frankley,  as  well  as  Brockenhurst  in  

Hampshire,  and  gained  the  Wiltshire  manors  of  Stratford  Tony  and  Newton  Tony  

from   his   elder   brother102.   Of   Guy's   daughters,   Elizabeth   did   indeed  marry   the  

heir  of  the  Warwickshire  lord,  Nicholas  of  Astley,  which  her  father  had  granted  in  

his  will.  Thomas  de  Astley  was  in  fact  Nicholas'  nephew,  and  he  founded  a  chapel  

for  the  aid  of  the  souls  of  him  and  his  wife  in  1337103.  It  is  not  known  how  long  

she  lived  for,  but  it  seems  that  they  produced  at  least  six  children104,  and  that  he  

was  still  alive  in  1366105.  Maud,  another  of  Guy's  daughters,  led  a  more  colourful  

life.   She   firstly   married   Geoffrey   de   Say,   whose   property   included   manors   in  

Middlesex,   Hertfordshire   and   Kent.   Together,   they   produced   at   least   four  

children.  William  was  the  only  boy,  and  his  father's  heir.  Of  the  three  daughters,  

Idonea  went  on  to  marry  John  Clinton  of  Maxstoke106.  Maud  was  also  very  close  

to  Edward   III,  Queen  Philippa,  and   their  daughter   Isabel;   she  was  so  valued  by  

the   royal   family   that,   in   1368,   she  was   awarded   an   annuity   of   100  marks   per  

                                                                                                               100Dugdale, Baronage, i, 231 101Dugdale, Baronage, i, 231 102Cal.Inq.P.M., x, 493-5 103Dugdale, Baronage, i, 669 104GEC, i, 283n 105GEC, i, 284 106Dugdale, Baronage, i, 511

  34  

annum   for  her   long   service   in   the   royal  household107.  After  Geoffrey's  death   in  

1359,  it  appears  that  she  married  again,  for  in  her  will  she  requests  that  she  be  

buried   in   Black   Friars,   London   ‘near   Edmund,   my   beloved   husband’108,   but  

Edmund's  identity  remains  a  mystery.    

  Earl   Thomas   has   been   described   as   the   ‘embodiment   of   the   preux  

chevalier’109,  a  man  apparently  uninterested  in  domestic  political  machinations,  

but  devoutly  faithful  to  his  king.  In  Dugdale's  words,  he  was  ‘scarcely  out  of  some  

great   or   memorable   imployment’110,   and   was   undoubtedly   one   of   the   finest  

soldiers  of  his  age.  The  reason  for  his  loyalty  may  lie  in  the  circumstances  of  his  

youth.  Sinclair  is  right  to  point  out  that  there  is  much  we  do  not  know  about  the  

circumstances  of  his  minority111.  What  is  certain  is  that  he  and  Edward  III  were  

very  close  in  age,  Edward  being  two  years  Thomas'  senior112,  and  that  in,  January  

1328,   Joan  du  Boys,   a  nurse   to  Princess  Eleanor113,  was   curiously  described  as  

‘keeper   of   the   land   and   heir   of   Guy   de   Beauchamp’114.   There   is   a   reasonable  

chance   that   Thomas   may   well   have   spent   some   of   his   youth   in   the   royal  

household,  and  the  chances  of  a  friendship  existing  at  the  time  of  his  minority  are  

reasonable,   given   that   the   new   king   did   ‘a   special   favour’   for   Thomas   by  

receiving  his  homage  on  20  February  1329115,  despite   the   fact   that  Beauchamp  

                                                                                                               107GEC, xi, 477 108GEC, xi, 477n. 109Sinclair, 25 110Dugdale, Baronage, i, 232 111Sinclair, 24-25 112McFarlane, Nobility, 189 113Sinclair, 25 114Cal.Close Rolls, 1327-1330, 192 115Cal.Close Rolls, 1330-34, 30

  35  

was  then  still  a  minor116.  McFarlane   is  probably  right   in  assuming  that   the  two  

young  men  would   have   found   a   common   bond   in   their   animosity   to   the   court  

favourites   of   Edward   II   and   Isabella  when   he  writes   that   ‘nor  was   Edward   III  

likely   to   be  unsympathetic   toward   those  who  had   suffered   at   the  hands  of   the  

Despensers  and  Mortimer’117.    

  Thomas,   like   his   father   and   grandfather,   served   in   Scotland   frequently  

during  the  1330s,  being  captain  of  the  army  against  the  Scots  in  1337,  but  is  most  

remembered   for   his   service   in   France  which   constantly   preoccupied   him   from  

1339  up  until  his  death   in  Calais   thirty  years   later.  Most  notably,  he  was  at   the  

battle  of  Crecy  in  1346,  where  he  was  one  of  the  two  marshals  of  the  army,  and  

held   joint   command   of   the   Prince   of   Wales'   division.   The   Complete   Peerage  

provides  an  effective  summary  of  the  earl's  exploits,  which  are  far  too  extensive  

and   of   too   little   relevance   to  merit   inclusion   here118.   Of   interest   to   us   are   the  

rewards  which   Earl   Thomas   received   for   his   services.  His   loyalty   to   the   king's  

cause  was  certainly  very  lucrative  and  he  frequently  enjoyed  one-­‐off  payments  of  

cash   after  major   excursions;   he   obtained   £1,000   in   June   1340119  for   his  wages  

following  the  French  campaign  the  previous  year,  which  saw  the  withdrawal  of  

the  French  army  at  Vironfosse120,  and  a   further  £610  was  earned  the   following  

year   ‘for   the   time   in  which  he  was  beyond   the   seas  as   a  hostage   for   the  king's  

debts’121.  In  1347  he  enjoyed  a  £1,366  11s  8d  ‘gift  from  the  king’122.  Eventually,                                                                                                                  116Dugdale, Baronage, i, 232 117McFarlane, Nobility, 190 118GEC, xii pt.2, 372 119Cal.Pat.Rolls, 1340-43, 2 120GEC, xii pt.2, 372 121Cal.Pat.Rolls, 1340-43, 223

  36  

in  1348,  Earl  Thomas  was  retained  for  life  by  Edward  III,  at  a  cost  of  1,000  marks  

per  annum123,  ostensibly  ‘for  his  fee  for  his  stay  with  the  king  with  100  men-­‐at-­‐

arms’,   but   also   undoubtedly   for   his   loyal   and   faithful   service124.   In   addition   to  

these  monetary  rewards,  Thomas  enjoyed  royal  patronage  with  grants  of  offices  

and  decoration.  Alongside  his  brother  John,  he  was  one  of  the  founder  Knights  of  

the  Garter,  and  served  as  Marshal  of  England  from  1343/4  until  his  death,  a  post  

that   was   held   at   the   discretion   of   the   king125.   Another   grant   allowed   him   to  

consolidate  his  hold  of   the  West  Midlands;   in  1344  he  was  made   sheriff   of   the  

counties  of  Warwickshire  and  Leicestershire  for  life,  in  addition  to  the  shrievalty  

of   Worcestershire   which   he   already   held   through   hereditary   tenure.   The  

surrender  of  royal  power  was  a  valuable  concession  given  that  the  role  of  sheriff  

could  be  a  very  politically  sensitive  one.  The  oath  that  Thomas'  father  Guy  had  to  

swear  when  he  took  up  the  hereditary  post  of  sheriff  of  Worcester  is  preserved  

in   the   exchequer,   and   ‘shows   the   importance   attached   to   safeguards   against   a  

power  which  was  likely  to  be  maintained  for  a  generation’126.  The  actual  financial  

benefit   generated   by   the   shrievalty   was   probably   slight:   in   1390-­‐91   the  

shrievalty  of  Worcestershire  yielded  a  grand  profit  of  £2  6s  6d127;  this  does  not  

show   the   true   value   which   this   award   brought,   namely   an   increased   political  

dominance  over  his   local   region.   In   addition   to   these   gifts,  we  have   to   add   the  

spoils  of  war,  which  appear   to  have  been  considerable.   In   the  aftermath  of   the                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                122Cal.Pat.Rolls, 1345-48, 440 123Cal.Pat.Rolls, 1348-50, 145 124Sinclair, 28 125GEC, xii pt.2, 373 126W.A.Morris, The Medieval English Sheriff to 1300 (Manchester, 1927), 181 127Sinclair, 224

  37  

battle  of  Poitiers,  for  instance,  we  know  that  Thomas  captured  the  archbishop  of  

Sens   who   eventually   paid   £8,000   for   his   freedom,   whilst   he   also   won   three-­‐

quarters  of  the  ransom  of  the  Bishop  of  Le  Mans,    which    netted  the  earl  a  further  

£3,000128.   In   the  1960s,  debate   raged  amongst  historians   as   to  who,   if   anyone,  

gained   financially   from   the   Hundred   Years'   War.   McFarlane   put   forward   the  

hypothesis  that  the  crown  and  certain  members  of  the  nobility  did  very  well  out  

of   higher   taxes,   and   ransoms,   and   Thomas'   experience   would   support   this  

theory.  Whilst   this   notion  was   famously   questioned   by   Postan,   both   did   agree  

that,  at   least,   in  the  first  two  or  three  decades  of  the  Hundred  Years  War,  there  

was  a  substantial  amount  of  money  coming  in  from  abroad129.  Certainly  the  earl  

of  Warwick   did   considerably  well   out   of   Poitiers   at   least,   especially  when   one  

considers   that   the  earl  had   fought   so   long   throughout   the  battle   ‘that  his  hand  

was  galled  with  the  exercise  of  his  sword  and  poll  axe’130.  

  Given  that  his   family's  crusading  tradition  was  amongst   ‘the   longest  and  

the  most  consistent’131  of  all   the  higher  nobility,   it   is  hardly  surprising   that   the  

most   martial   of   our   three   earls   should   have   chosen   to   further   enhance   his  

families   crusading   credentials.   In   1365,   Thomas   took   advantage   in   the   lull   in  

hostilities  between  England  and  France  by  embarking  on  a  three  year  expedition  

to   join   the  crusades  of   the  Teutonic  knights   in  Lithuania,  bringing  with  him  an  

army  of  no  less  than  ‘300  horse  for  his  attendants  and  train;  which  consisted  of  

                                                                                                               128McFarlane, Nobility, 195 129C.Allmand, The Hundred Years War: England and France at war, c.1300-c.1450 (Cambridge, 1988), 131 130Dugdale, Baronage, i, 233 131C.Tyerman, England and the Crusades, 1095-1588 (Chicago,1988), 180

  38  

knights,  esquires,  archers,  friends  and  servants’,  supposedly  returning  with  a  son  

of   the  Lithuanian  king,  who  was   christened   in  London  with   the  name  Thomas,  

with  the  earl  acting  as  godfather132.  By  the  time  of  his  death  in  1369,  Beauchamp  

had  undoubtedly  earned  a   reputation  as   the  most   feared  soldier   in   the  English  

army,  and   it  was   in   this  year   that  he  oversaw  the  devastation  of  Caux133  whilst  

serving  as  a  member  of  John  of  Gaunt's  expedition.  Beauchamp  was  clearly  seen  

by   chroniclers   and   opponents   alike   as   the   most   formidable   of   Edward   II's  

commanders:  ‘a  man  who  possessed  a  military  élan  of  a  kind  which  can  never  be  

attributed  to  John  of  Gaunt’  who,  on  arriving  at  Tourneham,  on  the  French  coast,  

to   find   a   stand-­‐off   between   the   English   and   French   armies,  mocked   Lancaster  

and  Hereford  by  asking  how  long  they   intended  on  doing  nothing,  and  boasted  

‘that  if  the  French  remained  as  they  were  for  two  days,  he  would  have  them  dead  

or   alive’134.   Walsingham   goes   further   in   his   account,   claiming   that   the   French  

were  so  terrified  by  reports  of  the  arrival  of  the  earl  of  Warwick,  that  they  fled  

even  before  he  had  time  to  disembark135.    

  Earl   Thomas   died   of   plague   whilst   on   this   expedition,   in   November  

1369136.  In  his  will,  dated  two  months  previously,  he  requested  that  he  be  buried  

in  the  collegiate  church  of  Warwick,  the  first  Beauchamp  earl  to  request  this,  and  

bequeathed  that  his  executors  build  a  new  choir  in  the  same  church137  which  in  

                                                                                                               132Dugdale Baronage, i, 233 133GEC, xii pt.2, 374 134J.Sherborne, War, Politics and Culture in Fourteenth Century England (London, 1994), 86 135Sherborne, War, 95 136GEC, xii pt.2, 374 137Dugdale, Baronage, i, 234

  39  

Dugdale's  time  still  boasted  pictures  of  Thomas'  daughters  ‘curiously  drawn  and  

set  up  in  the  windows’138.  He  requested  that  every  church  in  each  of  his  manors  

be  given  ‘his  best  beast  to  be  found  there,  in  satisfaction  of  tithes  forgotten  and  

not   paid’,   a   distinct   sign   that   he   did   not   trust   his   own   officers,   the   reeves   or  

bailiffs,   who   should   have   paid   the   tithes.   A   further   demand   that   his   executors  

‘should  make  full  satisfaction  to  every  man,  whom  he  had  in  any  sort  wronged’  

shows  that  he  might  well  have  turned  a  blind  eye  to  the  abuse  of  power  by  those  

who  acted  in  his  name.  He  also  asked  that  his  executors  cause  masses  to  be  sung  

for  his  soul  and  distribute  alms  for  its  health,  ‘especially  at  Bordesley,  Worcester  

and  Warwick’139.  The  list  of  Beauchamp's  goods  which  he  bequeathed  gives  some  

idea  of  the  opulence  which  he  enjoyed:  amongst  them  ‘twenty-­‐four  dishes  and  as  

many  more   saucers   of   silver’,   golden   rings,   ornate   crosses   and   religious   relics  

were  all  to  be  distributed.  The  bequests  also  give  an  idea  of  the  supreme  social  

circle  in  which  he  existed:  his  son  William  inherited  a  casket  of  gold  with  a  relic  

of  St  George  which  Thomas  of  Lancaster  had  given  him  at  his  christening;   John  

Buckingham,  bishop  of  Lincoln,  gained  a   cross  of  gold,  which   the  Lady  Segrave  

had  given  him,  and  reputedly  had  ‘sometime  been  the  good  King  Edward's;  and  

his  daughter  Philippa  de  Stafford  received  "an  ouche  called  the  eagle"  which  had  

been   given   him   by   Edward   the   Black   Prince   alongside   "a   set   of   beads   of   gold,  

with  buckles"  which  the  queen  had  given  him’140.  

                                                                                                               138GEC, xii pt.2, 374n. 139Dugdale, Baronage, i, 233 140Dugdale, Baronage, i, 233-234

  40  

  Thomas,  like  so  many  other  members  of  the  higher  nobility  from  the  mid-­‐

fourteenth   century   attempted   to   determine   how   his   estates  would   be   handled  

after  his  death.  He  did  this  on  a  number  of  occasions,  in  order  to  make  provisions  

for  all  of  his  children.  In  April  1344,  he  jointly  enfeoffed  the  bulk  of  his  lands  to  

himself,  with  successive  remainders  to  his  son  and  heir  Guy  and  then  his  other  

sons.   He   set   aside   lands   in   South   Taunton   and   Carnanton,   and   the   Cornish  

manors   of   Blisland   and  Helston,   to   be   given   after   his   death   directly   to   his   son  

Thomas,   with   remainder   to   Reinbrun.   Reinbrun   in   turn   was   to   receive   the  

Rutland  manors  of  Barrowden  and  Greetham  along  with  Wrangdyke  hundred  in  

the  same  county.  He   furthermore  settled  a  group  of  Worcestershire  manors  on  

himself   and   his   wife,   thereby   providing   Katherine   with   a   jointure141.   As   the  

Beauchamp  family  circumstances  changed,  this  arrangement  was  revised;  Guy's  

death   in  1360   left  Thomas   as   the  main  heir,   but   there  were   two  younger   sons  

who   were   clearly   reaching   the   age   of   majority,   and   these   had   to   be  

accommodated.  Already   in  1356,  William  and  Roger  were  mentioned   in   the  re-­‐

enfeoffment  of  Gower,  which  was  made  into  a  jointure  between  him  and  his  wife  

in  tail  male142.  The  position  of  Roger,  being  the  youngest  of  five  sons,  at  this  time  

must  have  appeared  rather  tenuous,  and  so  it  was  probably  for  this  reason  that  

his  uncle,  John  Beauchamp,  specified  him  as  his  heir  to  a  purchase  of  a  £40  rent  

in   1360143.  Meanwhile,   from  1358   to   1361,   his   brother  William  was   at   Oxford  

being  groomed  for  the  church;  as  such  he  became  the  first  peer  known  to  have  a  

                                                                                                               141Cal.Pat.Rolls, 1343-1345, 251 142Cal.Pat.Rolls, 1354-58, 416 143Cal.Close Rolls, 1360-64, 126

  41  

university  education144.  He  was  already  was  in  possession  of  a  canonry  at  Sarum  

when   the   death   of   two   of   his   elder   brothers   reduced   the   potential   future  

pressure  on  the  Warwick  estates,  and   it  was  safe   for  him  to   follow  the   families  

martial   traditions   and  become   a   knight145.   In   his   father's  will,   provisions  were  

made   for   Beauchamp's   executors   to   provide   William   with   lands   worth   400  

marks  per  annum,  a  bequest  which  McFarlane  estimates  as  a  capital  loss  of  more  

than  £5,000  from  the  earldom146.  Clearly  his  fathers  generosity  was  only  possible  

because,  by  1369,  William  was  his  only  surviving  younger  son.  

  In   July   1345,   Thomas  Beauchamp  also   attempted   to  make  provision   for  

his   daughters   in   the   event   of   his   death.   He   created   a   trust   in  which   Elizabeth,  

who  was  to  marry  John  Beauchamp  of  Hatch,  received  £1,200;  Matilda,  who  was  

to   marry   Roger   Clifford,   received   1,000  marks;   likewise   Philippa,   who   was   to  

marry  Hugh  de  Stafford;  and  Katherine,  who  even  at  this  point  might  have  been  

destined  for  a  convent,  was  to  receive  £200147.  This  presumably  expired  after  the  

twelve  years  stated  in  the  agreement,  and  the  future  of  the  daughters  in  question  

had  been  settled.  The  earl's   financial   situation  had  clearly  greatly   improved  by  

the   1350s,   for   when   Philippa   finally   did  marry   Hugh   de   Stafford   in   1353,   her  

portion  was   £2,000,   three   times   the   amount   the   earl   had   provided   in   1345148.  

For  the  most  part,  the  earl  used  his  daughters  as  means  of  attracting  eligible  son-­‐

in-­‐laws   or   rewarding   his   supporters.   Philippa's   marriage   to   Hugh,   earl   of  

                                                                                                               144McFarlane, Nobility, 235 145McFarlane, Nobility, 190 146McFarlane, Nobility, 191 147Cal.Pat.Rolls, 1343-45, 517 148McFarlane, Nobility, 86

  42  

Stafford,   served   to   cement   an   alliance   between   two   great   midland   families   of  

national   importance.   Joan's  marriage  Ralph  Basset   of  Drayton  was   intended   to  

ease  relations  between  the  two  neighbouring  families  who  had  not  always  been  

allies149 ,   and   also   secured   a   jointure   for   the   bride   of   Buckby,   Moulton   in  

Northamptonshire,   Olney   in   Buckinghamshire,   and   the   Staffordshire   manor   of  

Walsall,  with  a  reversion  to  the  Beauchamps  if  the  male  line  expired150.  Thomas  

vigorously   used   his   children's   marriages   as   means   of   extending   his   own  

considerable   land   holdings.   The   Beauchamp   family's   patrimony   was   the   sole  

consideration   in   his   dealings   and   the   individuals   involved   in   the   marriages  

sometimes  suffered  harsh  consequences  as  a  result  of  this  policy.  This  is  evident  

in  his  treatment  of  his  daughter  Margaret,  and  the  young  family  of  Guy,  his  eldest  

son.  Thomas  had  obtained  a  highly  prestigious  wedding   for  Margaret  with  Guy  

de  Montfort,  a  Warwickshire  family  who  had  been  the  Beauchamps'  tenants  and  

associates   for  generations.  As  part  of   the  marriage  settlement,  a   jointure  of   the  

entire  De  Montfort  estate  was  arranged  consisting  of  five  Warwickshire  manors,  

two  Nottinghamshire  manors,   two  manors   in   Rutland   and   one   in   Surrey,  with  

reversion   back   to   the   earldom   if   the   line   should   die   out151.  When   Guy   died   in  

1361,  the  estates  were  then  the  property  of  Margaret,  who,  it  would  appear,  was  

sent  by  her   father   into  a   religious   life  at  Shouldham,  where  she  was  still   living  

                                                                                                               149Ralph had been a faithful supporter of Edward II during Earl Guy's time. 150Sinclair, 44. This paid off in 1390, with the reversion bringing the manors into the Warwick estates. 151Sinclair, 34; VCH Warwks., iii, 46

  43  

when   he   wrote   his   will   in   1369152,   allowing   the   De   Montfort   estates   to   be  

absorbed  into  the  Warwick  fief.    

  Philippa  de  Ferrers  had  married  Sir  Guy  de  Beauchamp,  son  and  heir  of  

the  earl  of  Warwick,  at  some  point  before  1353.  She  was  the  daughter  of  Henry  

Ferrers   of   Groby,   a   lesser   noble   family   with   a   record   of   administrative   and  

military   service 153 .   Guy's   portion,   like   his   brother   Thomas,   who   married  

Philippa's   niece,   was   ‘unlikely   to   have   been   large’,   at   least   according   to  

McFarlane 154 .   However,   by   an   agreement   of   1340,   Henry   de   Ferrers  

acknowledged   that   he   owes   the   earl   5,000  marks,   as   did   a   certain   Thomas   de  

Ferrers,   presumably   a   kinsman,   and   Ralph   de   Hastyng,   sheriff   of   York155.   It   is  

possible  that  this  might  be  a  record  of  some  part  of  the  marriage  settlement,  but  

even   if   this   is   unrelated,   it   shows   that   Henry   de   Ferrers   was   able   to   make  

financial  deals  with  Earl  Thomas   involving    substantial  sums  of  money,  and  we  

should   not   be   so   naive   as   to   be   believe   that   he  married   his   daughter   into   the  

ranks  of  the  higher  nobility  with  a  less  than  appropriate  settlement.  The  result  of  

this   union   were   two   children,   Katherine   and   Elizabeth,   aged   7   and   1¾  

respectively  at   the   time  of   their   father's  death   in  1359156.  That  Guy  should  die,  

leaving  a  young  family,  and  no  male  heir,  was  clearly  a  cause  for  concern  for  the  

earl.  Cokayne  points  out  that  Guy's  daughter  Katherine  was  entitled  de  jure  to  the  

title   of   the   Warwick   earldom157,   although   the   estates   were   not   in   danger   of                                                                                                                  152Dugdale, Baronage, i, 233 153GEC, v, 345-6 154McFarlane, Nobility, 192 155Cal.Close Rolls, 1339-41, 462 156Cal.Inq.P.M., x, no.590 157GEC, xii pt.2, 375

  44  

passing   to   her   because   of   the   1344   entail   discussed   above.   Doubtlessly   at   her  

father-­‐in-­‐law's  insistence,  Phillippa  made  a  solemn  vow  of  chastity  on  11  August  

1360,   before   Reginald   Bryan,   Bishop   of  Worcester,   at   the   collegiate   church   in  

Warwick158,  which,  it  would  appear,  she  kept  until  her  death  in  1384.  Guy's  two  

daughters  were  both  nuns  at  Shouldham,  and  it  would  appear  that  Katherine  was  

the  only  one  to  survive  infancy,  living  there  until  at  least  April  1400.  Her  titular  

right   to   the   earldom   of   Warwick   was   explicitly   recognised   in   May   1398   by  

Richard  II,  when  he  gave  her  a  life  pension  of  40  marks  per  annum.  on  account  of  

her  being  ‘a  daughter  of  Guy  de  Warrewyke  and  kinswoman  and  heir  of  the  last  

earl  of  Warwick,  and  because  she  cannot  enjoy  aught  of  her  inheritance’159.  

  It  would  not  be  unreasonable  to  say  that  life  was  kinder  to  those  members  

of  the  family  whose  actions  did  not  threaten  the  stability  of  the  Warwick  estates.  

John   Atherston,   Thomas'   illegitimate   son,   was   taken   care   of   after   his   father's  

death   by   his   half-­‐brother   Earl   Thomas   [II],   who   gave   him   a   rent   in  

Worcestershire   and   probably   used   his   influence   to   secure   a   captaincy   for  

Atherston   of   a   castle   in   the   Calais   March160,   whilst   Mary,   another   illegitimate  

daughter,  received  respectable  gentry  status  by  marring  Sir  Richard  Herthull,  a  

knight   and   close   associate   of   her   father 161 .   Reinbrun's   daughter   Eleanor,  

probably   illegitimate,   for   there   is   no   record   of   a   marriage   or   of   her   mother,  

likewise   married   a   knight   in   her   grandfather's   Buckinghamshire   manor   of  

                                                                                                               158Dugdale, Baronage, i, 235 159Cal.Pat.Rolls, 1396-99, 357; GEC, xii pt.2, 375n. 160Sinclair, 272 161Dugdale, Baronage, i, 235

  45  

Hanslope,   had   a   daughter   called   Emma,  who,   according   to   Dugdale,  married   a  

man  named  Forster  ‘from  whom  the  Forsters  of  Hanslope  owe  their  descent’162.  

It   was   the   earl's   legitimate   heirs   who   were   occasionally   forced   into   the  

priesthood,  or  a  far  away  nunnery.    

   There  is  a  common  thread  that  binds  the  first  three  earls  of  Warwick  and  

the  century  from  1268  to  1369.  All  were  remarkable  warriors  whose  undoubted  

skill  on  the  battlefield  earned  them  substantial  rewards  from  both  Edward  I  and  

Edward   III.   They   were,   by   nature,   faithful   supporters   of   the   crown;   we   must  

remember   that  Earl  Guy  opposed  Edward   II  after  years  of   faithful  service   from  

Edward  I.  They  were  also  helped  greatly  by   fortune;   invariably  the  Beauchamp  

earls  had   fewer   sons   than   they  did  daughters,   so   that  Guy  was   the  only   son  of  

William's  to  reach  manhood,  and  Guy  and  Thomas  each  produced  one  surviving  

younger   son   who   outlived   them.   Both   John   Beauchamp   and   William   Lord  

Abergavenny   were   notable   men   in   their   own   right   who   enhanced   the   family  

name  and  gained  lands  which  eventually  were  brought  back  into  the  family  fief.  

The  Beauchamp  family  escaped  the  fate  of  less  fortunate  families,  who  broke  up  

their   estates   in   the   desire   to   endow   a  multitude   of   sons.   Furthermore,   by   the  

middle   of   the   fourteenth   century,   the   earl   was   quick   to   utilise   new   legal  

developments  which  gave  him  greater  control  over  how  his  estates  were   to  be  

handled  after  his  death.  He  was  able  to  use  enfeoffment  to  specify  how  his  lands  

were   to   be   distributed   after   his   death,   firstly   in   order   to   provide   land   for   his  

younger  sons,  and  secondly  to  prevent  the  possibility  of  a  female  heir,  following  

                                                                                                               162Dugdale, Baronage, i, 235

  46  

the   death   of   his   eldest   son.   By   1369,   the   earl   was   using   his   will   in   order   to  

stipulate  the  settlement  he  had  decided  for  his  younger  son.  Earl  Thomas'  use  of  

new  legal  formulas  is  remarked  upon  by  Bean  who  writes  that  ‘whereas  Thomas  

Beauchamp,  earl  of  Warwick,  in  1345  employed  an  indenture  with  his  feoffees  to  

raise   dowries   for   his   daughters   after   his   death,   twenty-­‐four   years   later   he  

bequeathed  lands  to  a  younger  son  by  means  of  directions  to  his  feoffees  which  

were  incorporated  within  his  testament’163.  By  the  only  time  in  our  period  when  

there  was   the   possibility   of   a   future   drain   on   the  Warwick   estates   through   an  

excess  of  younger  sons,  the  earl  was  using  the  latest  legal  solutions  available  to  

keep  his  patrimony  secure,  and  his  children  provided  for.    

  All   in   all,   the   year   1369   seems   to   mark   a   temporary   watershed   in   the  

Beauchamp   family's   fortunes.  With   Thomas'   death   ended   the   1,000  marks   per  

annum   cash   supplement   which   the   family   had   been   used   to,   and   William's  

endowment  deprived  Warwick  of   a   further  400  marks  per   annum.  Neither  did  

the   second  Earl   Thomas  have   the   advantage   of   the   shrievalty   of  Warwickshire  

and  Leicestershire,  or  indeed  the  personal  qualities  of  his  father  and  grandfather.  

Thomas  [II]  is  best  remembered  by  history  as  Warwick  the  Appellant,  who  spent  

the  final  years  of  Richard  II's  reign  imprisoned  and  with  his  estates  confiscated.  

It  was  left  to  Richard,  earl  of  Warwick,  to  revive  the  Beauchamps'  fortunes  in  the  

fifteenth  century.      

                                                                                                               163J.M.W.Bean, The Decline of English Feudalism (Manchester, 1968), 124-5

  47  

Chapter  2:  Land  and  Wealth  

 

 

 

  The  author  of  the  Vita  Edwardi  Secundi  perhaps  stated  the  importance  of  

a   man's   landed   wealth   in   the  middle   ages  most   succinctly:   ‘By   the   size   of   his  

patrimony,  you  may  assess  his  power’,  he  wrote  of  Thomas,  earl  of  Lancaster164,  

but  this  observation  holds  true  for  all  medieval  England.  Land  was  the  primary  

resource   in   the   middle   ages,   as   it   is   in   any   pre-­‐industrial   economy,   and   the  

greater  the  land  controlled  by  a  person,  the  greater  that  individual's  wealth.  But  

income   was   not   the   only   reward   which   land   could   bring,   for   it   endowed   the  

holder   with   status   and   political   power.   A   landowner   would   be   the   most  

important  member  of  the  local  community  in  areas  where  his  lands  dominated,  

and   would   possess   a   status   which   could   not   be   touched   upon   by   those   less-­‐

endowed.  His  extravagance,  generosity  and  opulent   life  style  would  attract  and  

reward  adherents,  servants  and  hangers-­‐on  away  from  any  potential  rivals,  and,  

with   his   numerous   supporters,   he   would   be   able   to   intimidate   those   who  

opposed   or   prevented   further   expansion   of   his   powerbase,   by   legal   or   illegal  

intimidation.  The  higher  nobility,  in  particular,  were  very  sensitive  to  their  own  

position;  much  of  the  opposition  to  Gaveston  can  be  seen  as  resentment  toward  a  

man  of  comparatively  humble  origins  being  raised  to  the  height  of  comital  status  

(and  being  endowed  with  £4,000  worth  of   lands   to  support  his   rank),  whereas  

                                                                                                               164J. Maddicott, Thomas of Lancaster 1307-1322: A study in the reign of Edward II (Oxford, 1970), 9

  48  

his   execution,   despite   having   being   meticulously   planned   by   Earl   Guy  

Beauchamp   in  Warwick,  and  having  been  sentenced  and  condemned  under   the  

earl   of   Warwick's   administration,   was   carried   out   upon   the   nearest   piece   of  

Lancastrian   land   to   Warwick   castle   because,   out   of   all   the   contrariant   lords,  

Lancaster  had  the  largest  estate.  This  made  him  the  most  powerful  of  the  earls,  

and   the   one  who  would   be  most   capable   of   resisting   the   hostile   forces   of   the  

crown.  Meanwhile,  the  poorest  of  all  the  earls,  the  De  Vere  earls  of  Oxford,  played  

practically  no  role  in  the  politics  of  the  early  fourteenth  century,  a  sure  sign  that  

the   greater   the   wealth   of   the   earl,   the   greater   his   independence,   and,   as   a  

consequence,  the  greater  his  political  importance.    

  The   rise   of   the   Beauchamp   family   between   1268   and   1369   presents   us  

with  an  illuminating  example  of  how  a  family  of  reasonably  modest  means  could,  

in  three  generations,  rise  to  be  become  one  of  the  longest  established  and  well-­‐

respected   of   comital   families.   McFarlane   says,   when   they   first   gained   the  

Warwick   earldom,   that   ‘the   Beauchamp   earls   were   of   modest   landed   wealth.  

Indeed,  only  the  Vere  earl  of  Oxford  was  poorer,  and  he  could  scarcely  support  

the   rank’ 165 ,   with   their   lands     primarily   concentrated   in   the   midlands.  

Furthermore,  for  most  of  the  later  thirteenth  century,  Earl  William  was  beset  by  

debt,  and  seems  to  have  constantly  had   to  use   the  services  of  moneylenders   in  

order  to  make  ends  meet.  By  Earl  Thomas'  death  in  1369,  the  Beauchamps  had  

acquired  land  holdings  which  stretched  from  Barnard  Castle  in  County  Durham  

to  Helston  in  Cornwall,  and  which  included  the  highly  profitable  land  of  Gower  in  

                                                                                                               165K.B. McFarlane, The Nobility of later Medieval England (Oxford, 1973), 199

  49  

the  Welsh   Marches.   In   one   century,   the   estates   and   wealth   of   this   family   had  

grown   consistently,   so   that   McFarlane   estimates   the   third   Beauchamp   earl  

enjoyed  an  annual  income  of  £3,200  by  the  1360s166.  This  did  not,  by  any  means,  

make   him   one   of   the   wealthiest   of   earls:   the   Lancaster   estates   were   worth  

c£11,000   p.a.   in   1311167,     and   the   De   Clare   inheritance   has   been   estimated   as  

yielding   £6,000   p.a.168  before   its   dispersion   in   1314.     However,   this  was   still   a  

respectable   sum;   Aymer   de   Valence,   earl   of   Pembroke,   had   lands   worth  

approximately  £3,000  a  year,  whilst  Piers  Gaveston  was  given  £4,000  to  support  

him  as  earl  of  Cornwall169.  The  revenue  which  the  lands  generated,  however,  was  

undoubtedly  bolstered  by  occasional  windfalls,  such  as  profits  of  war,  of  the  sort  

particularly   enjoyed   by   Earl   Thomas.   There   is   also   income   which   we   cannot  

possibly   estimate,   but   which   undoubtedly   would   have   benefited   the   earl;  

‘doucers’,  a  cash  bribe  paid  by  petitioners  in  order  to  gain  his  favour,  would  have  

been   substantial,   given   the   third   earl's   control   of   the   shrievalties   of  

Worcestershire,  Warwickshire,   and   Leicestershire.   As   has   been   covered   in   the  

previous  chapter,  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  part  of  the  Beauchamps'  increasing  

fortunes   in   this   period   were   due   to   the   character   and   ability   of   the   earls  

themselves.   This,   for   instance,   provided  Earl   Thomas  with   an   annuity   of   1,000  

marks,  along  with   the  shrievalty  of  Warwickshire  and  Leicestershire.  However,  

                                                                                                               166McFarlane, Nobility, 191 n.3 167Maddicot, Lancaster, 22 168G.A.Holmes, The Estates of the Higher Nobility in Fourteenth Century England (Cambridge, 1957), 36 169J.R.S.Phillips, Aymer de Valence, Earl of Pembroke 1307-24 (Oxford, 1972), 17, 243

  50  

military  prowess  does  not,   in   itself,   adequately   explain   the   rise   in   land,  wealth  

and  status  which  the  Beauchamps  enjoyed  in  this  period.    

  When   William   inherited   the   title   of   earl   of   Warwick   in   1268,   he   had  

inherited  lands  which  were  distributed  over  eight  counties.  Given  the  problems  

of  communications   in  the  middle  ages,   the  notion  of   lands  being  scattered  over  

England  might  appear  a  liability.  The  problem,  however,  does  not  appear  to  have  

been  so  great.  The  bulk  of  the  earl's  estates  were  concentrated  in  the  midlands,  

with  nine   in  Worcestershire,   ten   in  Warwickshire  and  three   in  Gloucestershire.  

The   estates   in   Worcestershire   mainly   derived   from   the   Beauchamp   family  

inheritance:   the  centre  of  Beauchamp  power,  prior   to  1268,  was  Elmley  Castle,  

described  by  Hilton   as   ‘an   immense   structure....inhabitable   and   in   repair   up   to  

the   end   of   the   fifteenth   century’170.   However,   the   castle   appears   to   have   been  

much  neglected  by  the  end  of  the  thirteenth  century,  for,  in  1298,  Earl  William's  

inquisitors  claim  that  the  ‘castle  of  the  manor  requires  much  repair’171,  whilst  in  

1315  the  castle  was  valued  at  a  meagre  6s  8d  on  account   that   it  needed   ‘much  

repairing   and   sustaining’172.   This   evident   decline   appears   to   have   been   halted  

from  1330  onwards;   after   this   time   ‘it  would   seem   that   an   effort  was  made   to  

maintain  the  castle  in  good  repair’173.  Elmley  Castle  occupied  an  area  in  southern  

Worcestershire   that   had   long   been   a   Beauchamp   stronghold,   and   which  

continued   to  be   so  once   their   lands  had  become  part  of   the  Warwick  earldom.                                                                                                                  170R.H.Hilton, A Medieval Society (Cambridge, 1966), 43 171Worcestershire Inquisitions Post Mortem, ed. J. Willis-Bund, 2 vols. (Worcs. Hist. Soc., Oxford, 1894-1909), i, 63 172 Worcs Inq. P.M., ii, 74 173R.H.Hilton, ‘Building Accounts of Elmley Castle, Worcestershire, 1345-6’, University of Birmingham Historical Journal, x (1965), 77-87

  51  

The  main   concentration   of   Beauchamp   lands   in  Worcestershire   began   around  

Shrawley,   to   the  west   of  Droitwich,   took   in   properties   in  Droitwich   associated  

with  the  salt  industry,  and  the  manor  of  Salwarp  to  the  south  of  that  town.  It  then  

included  property  in  the  town  and  the  castle  of  Worcester,  before  fanning  out  to  

the   south-­‐east,   taking   in   a   group   of   manors   located   to   the   north-­‐west   of  

Pershore,   including   the   manors   of   Stoulton   and   Wadborough.   North-­‐east   of  

Pershore  can  be   found   the  manors  of  Naunton  Beauchamp  and  Sheriff's  Lench,  

whilst  there  are  another  clutch  of  manors  in  the  vale  of  Evesham  to  the  north  of  

the   Gloucestershire   border,   concentrated   around   Elmley   Castle.   These   include  

Great   Comberton   and   Little   Comberton   and   the   Gloucestershire   manor   of  

Kemerton,   just  over  the  border.  Throughout  our  period,  the  earl's  properties  in  

Worcestershire   steadily   increased.  The  manor  of  Acton  Beauchamp,  which  had  

been  granted  in  the  mid-­‐thirteenth  century  to  James  Beauchamp,  a  close  relative  

of   Earl   William,   came   back   into   the   hands   of   the   Beauchamp   family's   elder  

branch,   some   time   in   the   last   two  decades   of   the   thirteenth   century,   following  

James   Beauchamp's   death   without   legitimate   heirs174 .   The   later   thirteenth  

century   also   saw  Earl  William   and   Earl   Guy   gradually   acquiring   land   and   rent  

from   their   own   tenants   in   the   manor   of   Great   Comberton175,   extending   their  

manor   there   by   piecemeal   acquisitions.   Pirton,   directly   to   the   west   of  

Wadborough,  was  in  the  hands  of  William  Poer  in  the  late  thirteenth  century.  In  

1298   his   widow,   Margery,   quitclaimed   her   share   to   Maud   Beauchamp,   whilst  

                                                                                                               174VCH Worcs., v, 225 175VCH Worcs., iv, 58

  52  

Earl   Guy   slowly   managed   to   get   all   Poer's   heirs   to   release   their   rights   to   the  

manor   between   the   years   1303   and   1313176.   Guy   also   bought   the   manor   of  

Bishampton  from  the  two  heirs  of  William  Pipard  in  1313-­‐14  although  it  appears  

that  part  of  the  capital  messuage  there  was  granted  back  to  his  widow  Cecily  as  

her  dower177.  Despite  the  fact  that  acquisitions  were  made  in  this  area,  implying  

the  Beauchamps  were  still  actively  their  property,  there  is  as  much  evidence  to  

suggest   the   contrary;   namely   that   the   Beauchamps,   after   the   beginning   of   the  

fourteenth  century,  regarded  the  area  as  of  secondary  importance.  Certainly  this  

is   suggested   by   the   fact   that   Bishampton   appears   to   have   been   alienated   by  

Thomas  Beauchamp  by   1346178,   as  was   the  manor   of   Pirton   in   1341-­‐2179.   The  

poor  state  of  the  castle  of  Elmley  in  the  first  years  of  the  fourteenth  century  has  

already   been   noted.   The   castle   of   Worcester,   in   the   Beauchamps'   hands   on  

account  of  their  possession  of  the  shrievalty  of  Worcestershire,  was  also  allowed  

to  deteriorate.  By  1315,  the  castle  was  in  such  bad  repair  that  it  was  considered  

‘of  no  yearly  value,  because  it  is  wholly  in  ruin’,  whilst  ‘herbage’,  growing  in  the  

disused  moats,  was  considered  to  have  a  yearly  value  of  10d.180  It  was  not  only  

the  castles  that  were  allowed  to  fall   into  disrepair;  the  manor  of  Stoulton  had  a  

watermill  and  a  windmill,  which  together  were  worth  8s.  p.a.  in  1298181,  and  by  

1315  these  are  both  said  to  be  in  ruins  [debilia],  although  they  were  still  said  to  

                                                                                                               176VCH Worcs., iv, 181 177VCH Worcs., iii, 263 178ibid 179VCH Worcs., iv, 181 180Worcs. Inq. P.M., ii, 57 181Worcs. Inq. P.M., i, 64

  53  

be  worth  13s  4d182.  The  fact  that  neither  mill  after  1315  is  ever  mentioned  again  

indicates  that  they    were  allowed  to  disintegrate.  This  would  correspond  to  John  

Langdon's   view   that,   whilst   the   pre-­‐Beauchamp   earls   of   Warwick   were  

‘unusually   active’   in   building   mills,   they   had   over-­‐reached   themselves   by   the  

beginning  of  the  fourteenth  century,  resulting  in  a  decline  in  their  numbers  after  

1315183.   However,   this   could   also   be   regarded   as   an   indication   that   what   had  

been   one   of   the   key   areas   of   activity   for   the   earls   of   Warwick,   in   the   late  

thirteenth  century,  became  an  area  of  diminishing  importance  as  the  fourteenth  

century  progressed;  a  sign  that  the  Beauchamps,  who  were  once  heavily  involved  

in  Worcestershire,  now  regarded  Warwickshire  as  their  sole  midlands  base.    

  The  main  group  of  Beauchamp  lands  in  Warwickshire  in  1268  were  those  

that  had  long  been  in  the  possession  of  the  earls  of  Warwick,  and  were  scattered  

around  the  west  and  centre  of  the  county.  The  main  caput  of  the  earldom  was  the  

castle   and   town   of  Warwick   itself,   including   the   park   of  Wedgnock.   Claverdon  

was  also  in  the  centre  of  the  county.  Apart  from  Warwick  castle  and  manor,  the  

two   most   important   properties   were   at   opposite   ends   of   the   county.   Sutton  

Coldfield  was  the  principal  hunting  chase  of  the  earls;  by  1298  it  took  in  part  of  

the  south-­‐east  Staffordshire,  with  its  borders  taking  in  Salford  Bridge  near  Perry  

Barr,   the  source  of  Bourne  Brook,  and  Drayton  Bassett184.   It  was  held   in  dower  

by   the   countess   Ela   up   until   1287,   when   she   exchanged   it   for   the   manor   of  

                                                                                                               182Worcs. Inq. P.M., ii, 66 183J.Langdon, ‘Watermills and Windmills in the West Midlands, 1086-1500’, Economic History Review, 3rd ser., xliv (1991), 432 184VCH Warwks., iv, 236

  54  

Spelsbury   in   Oxfordshire185 ,   and   in   1316   during   Thomas'   minority,   it   was  

expected  to  render  over  £24  p.a.  for  the  crown186.  In  economic  terms,  this  made  

the  manor  around  half   the  value  of  a  manor  such  as  Elmley  or  Wadborough   in  

Worcestershire,   but,   as   the   earl's   main   hunting   domain,   its   importance   was  

clearly   greater   than   either.   Records   of   incursions   into   the   park   show   the   earls  

took  action  against  intruders  in  1293,  1298,  1303,  1307,  1346,  1351  and  1362187,  

whilst  the  estates  were  under  royal  protection  because  they  were  fighting  for  the  

king.  Earl  William  appears  to  have  gone  to  great  lengths  to  control  access  to  the  

park.   Ralph   Basset's   keepers   in   his   own  woods   at   Drayton,  which   joined   onto  

Sutton  chase,  were  obliged  to  take  an  oath  before  the  earl  himself  for  the  faithful  

custody   of   his   venison,   and   the   earl's   ranger   oversaw   the   keeping   of   deer   in  

Drayton  woods188,  whilst,  in  1289,  Earl  William  gained  permission  from  the  king  

to   ‘follow   deer,   started   in   his   free   chase   of   Sutton,   into   the   [royal]   forest   of  

Cannock’189.   A   grant   in   1300   to   Earl   Guy   of   a   weekly   market   and   a   four   day  

annual  fair190  seems  to  have  been  a  deliberate  attempt  by  the  earl  to  integrate  his  

manor   into   the   developing   commercial   economy   of   its   district.   This   initial  

attempt  failed,  for  the  weekly  market  presumably  had  lapsed  by  the  time  another  

license  was  given  in  1353191.  By  the  early  fifteenth  century,  Sutton  Coldfield  was  

                                                                                                               185VCH Warwks., iv, 233 186Cal.Fine Rolls, 1307-19, 265 187Cal.Pat.Rolls, passim. 188BC, fol. 106 189Cal.Pat.Rolls, 1281-1292, 321 190Cal.Chart. Rolls, ii, 489 191VCH Warwks., iv, 235

  55  

displaying  proto-­‐urban  characteristics,  profiting  from  the  food  trade,  catering  for  

travellers  on  the  Birmingham  to  Lichfield  road192.  

  In   1268,   the   other   key  Beauchamp  manor   in  Warwickshire  was  Brailes.  

Like  Sutton  Coldfield   it  was   isolated  from  the  rest  of   the  estates  on  the  edge  of  

the  county.  Unlike  Sutton  Coldfield,  its  importance  was  economic:  in  1316  it  was  

leased  out  when  it  was  temporarily  in  the  king's  hands  at  £93  5s  4¾d  making  it  

the  richest  of  all  the  earl's  lands  in  the  midlands,  with  the  exception  of  Warwick  

which   was   leased   at   the   price   of   a   few   shillings   more193.   It   was   clearly   of  

significant   economic   importance   to   the   Beauchamps;   there   had   been   a  market  

there   every   Monday   since   1248,   and   in   1275   there   were   complaints   that   the  

earl's   bailiff   took   excessive   tolls   there194.   In   1268,   therefore,   the   earl's   three  

principal  properties  in  the  county  were  situated  at  either  end  of  the  county  and  

in   the   centre.  However,   as   the   century   progressed,   Sutton   and  Brailes  were   to  

remain  isolated,  whilst  the  earls  gradually  built  up  their  estates  in  the  centre  of  

the   county.  There  was,   from   the   later   thirteenth   century,   a   concerted  policy   to  

extend   his   holdings   in   the   town   of   Warwick,   to   which   we   will   return   later.  

Berkswell   and   Lighthorne   were   purchased   from   Richard   D'Ammundeville   in  

1277195.   The   manor   of   Haseley   was   purchased   in   1301196,   and   the   manor   of  

Sherbourne,  which  had  been  granted  by  an  earl  of  Warwick  to  the  Templars   in  

                                                                                                               192C.C.Dyer, ‘The hidden trade of the Middle Ages: Evidence from the West Midlands of England’, Journal of Historical Geography, 2nd Ser., xviii (1992), 141-150, 149 193Cal.Fine Rolls, 1307-19, 265 194VCH Warwks., v, 18 195VCH Warwks., v, 117 196BC, fol. 95-96

  56  

the   twelfth   century,  was   granted   to   Earl   Guy   by   the   king  when   the   order  was  

suppressed   in   1308197.   Some   lands   in   Barford   had   already   been   taken   into  

Warwick  hands  between  1290  and  1316,  and  the  rest  was  purchased  by  Thomas  

in   1340198,   while   Budbrooke   was   received   by   Thomas   in   exchange   for   the  

Worcestershire  manors  of  Grafton  and  Grove  Park  in  1360199.  By  1369,  the  bulk  

of  the  earl's  manors  were  concentrated  in  the  centre  of  Warwickshire  with  only  

Berkswell,   Yardley   and   Sutton   Coldfield   as   isolated   points   in   the   north   of   the  

county,   Tanworth   on   the   Worcestershire   border,   Whitchurch,   Ilmington,   and  

Brailes  in  the  south.  

  Outside   Worcestershire   and   Warwickshire,   the   Beauchamps   had   land  

throughout  England.  The  Mauduit  family  had  originally  been  a  Buckinghamshire  

family,  and  the  most  important  Beauchamp  manor  outside  of  the  midlands  was  

their   ancient   seat   of   Hanslope.   This   manor   remained   an   essential   part   of   the  

Beauchamp   estates,   and   Hanslope   appears   to   have   been   a   favoured   place   of  

residence,   providing   the   earls   with   a   a   useful   place   to   stay   on   the   way   from  

Warwick   to   London.   In   the   Beauchamp   cartulary,   it   is   commonly   cited   as   the  

place  of  signing  of  charters,  and  in  1292  William  Beauchamp  received  licence  to  

build  and  crenellate  a  garden  wall  around  his  capital  messuage   there200,  which  

possibly  stood  on  the  site  Hanslope  Castle,  which  had  been  destroyed  in  1215.  In  

Hanslope  church  there  is  still  a  painting  of  a  bear  and  a  ragged  staff201.  There  was  

                                                                                                               197VCH Warwks., iii, 166 198VCH Warwks., v, 11 199VCH Warwks., iii, 66 200Cal.Pat.Rolls, 1281-1292, 497 201A.E.Goodman, The Loyal Conspiracy (London, 1971), 141

  57  

also  a  concerted  policy  on  the  part  of  the  Beauchamps  to  buy  up,  piecemeal,  as  

much   property,   land   and   rent   as   they   could:   22   folios202  in   the   Beauchamp  

cartulary  contain  over  a  hundred  charters  which  detail  the  Beauchamps  buying  

small   portions   of   land   in   the   fields   around   the   manor,   such   as   the   two   acres  

which  Richard  of  Hulle  gave  Thomas  Beauchamp  in  1342-­‐3203;  small  amounts  of  

rent,  such  as  the  12d  annual  rent  bought  by  Earl  William  from  William  Lupo204,  

or  the  2s  1½d  rent  quitclaimed  by  Richard  Bayreueth  of  Hanslope,  in  1295-­‐6,  for  

twenty  shillings205;  or  properties  such  as  the  messuage  with  courtyard  that  was  

quitclaimed   by   Thomas   le   Falconer   to   Earl   William206 ,   which   matches   the  

description  of   the  messuage  with   courtyard   leased   to   John  Henry   and  his  wife  

Alice   for   20d   per   annum207.   The   receipts   for   this   manor,   along   with   several  

others,   for   25   September   1327   to   15   February   1328,   have   been   preserved208.  

Although   this   period   was   less   than   six   months,   the   profits   of   the   manor  

amounted  to  £44  17s  11½d,  which  was  more  than  twice  that  of  Berkswell,  three  

times  that  of  Lighthorne  and  ten  times  the  amount  gained  in  Claverdon  over  the  

same  period.   Sale  of   grain   in   itself   yielded  a   colossal   £33  13s  6d,   and   it   seems  

likely   that   this  manor  was  more   profitable   than   either  Warwick   or   Brailes.   In  

1316,  its  annual  value  was  estimated  at  an  impressive  £129  2s  6d209.  

                                                                                                               202BC, fol. 22-44 203BC, fol. 27 204BC, fol. 25 205BC, fol. 25-26 206BC, fol. 37 207BC, fol. 36 208PRO SC6/1123/4 209Cal.Close Rolls, 1313-18, 255

  58  

   There  was  another  concentration  of  lands  in  Gloucestershire:  Chedworth  

was  traditionally  a  manor  given  up  by  the  earls  to  somewhat  frequent  dowagers  

in  a  pattern  that  had  become  established  long  before  1268210.  Wickwar  lay  in  the  

vale.  Lydney,  on  west  side  of  the  Severn,  was  a  divided  settlement,  with  the  earls  

holding   the   half   called   Lydney   Warwick   as   their   demesne   lands.   Lydney's  

position  on  the  Severn  served  to  make  it  a  centre  for  legal  trade,  in  1347  it  was  a  

place  where  customs  were  collected,  but  its  size  seems  to  have  made  it  more  of  a  

haven   for   smugglers   and  profiteers;   in   1282   six   vessels   based   in   Lydney  were  

reported  to  trade  in  stolen  timber  from  the  Forest  of  Dean,  and,  in  1343,  a  vessel  

from  Lydney  was  arrested  for  piracy  off  the  Cornish  coast211.  Whether  from  legal  

or   illegal   trade,   Earl   William   appears   to   have   encouraged   the   growth   of   the  

manor;  he  granted  a  weekly  market   in  1268,  and  had  built  a   second  mill   there  

before  1282212.  

  To   the   north-­‐east   of   the   Beauchamps'   base   in   Worcestershire   and  

Warwickshire   were   the   properties   they   owned   in   Leicestershire   and   Rutland.    

Kibworth  Beauchamp  was  an  old  Beauchamp  property,  Barrowden  had  belonged  

to   the  Mauduits,   and  Greetham  had   long   been   a   part   of   the  Warwick   fief213.   It  

appears  that  these  manors  were  sufficiently  outside  the  Beauchamps'  sphere  of  

control   as   to   be   considered   for   alienation   from   the   fief.   In   1303,   Earl   Guy  

obtained   licence   to   demise   the   manors   of   Barrowden   and   Greetham   to   the  

                                                                                                               210VCH Gloucs., vii, 166, 171 211VCH Gloucs., v, 74 212VCH Gloucs., v, 77, 72 213VCH Rutland, ii, 171, 134

  59  

executors   of   Edmund,   earl   of   Cornwall,   to   whom   he   was   in   debt214,   whilst  

Barrowden  and  Kibworth  Beauchamp  was  settled  upon  Thomas'  eldest  son  Guy  

in  1342,  at  the  time  of  his  marriage  to  Philippa  De  Ferrers215.    

  From  1268   to   1369,   the   Beauchamps   received   several   inheritances   and  

gifts   of   land  which   gave   them   a   number   of   isolated   properties   in   areas  where  

they  had  no  other   interests,   and  also   into  counties   in  which   they  had  not  been  

represented   before.   The   Fitz-­‐Geoffrey   inheritance   saw   them   gain   Cherhill   in  

Hertfordshire,   Potterspury   in   Northamptonshire,   and   the   reversion   of   the  

Buckinghamshire   manor   of   Quarrendon.   The   latter   two   were   quite   near   to  

Hanslope.   Potterspury   and   Cherhill   are   two   of   the  manors   for   which  we   have  

receipts  from  September  1327  to  February  1328.  Potterspury  was  considerably  

less   important,   for   that   time  only   yielding   a  profit   of   £7  4s  8d216,  with   its   true  

value   probably   in   the   region   of   £39   p.a.,   although,  with   over   £10   having   to   be  

shared  amongst   the  other  Fitz-­‐Geoffrey  heirs,   the   true  value   to   the  Beauchamp  

estates  was  probably  in  the  region  of  £20  pa217.  The  receipt  for  Cherhill   for  the  

five  months  in  question  shows  it  to  have  yielded  a  staggering  £47  16s  5d;  three  

pounds  more  than  Hanslope.  However  this  appears  to  be  an  anomalous  total,  for  

over  £20  of   the  revenue  was   from  the  sale  of  64  acres  of   land   to  William  de   la  

Zouche218;   again   the   1298   estimate   of   annual   income   of   £48   13s   7d219  would  

appear   a  more   accurate   figure,   although,   after   the   death   of   Sir   Guy,   the   crown                                                                                                                  214Cal.Pat.Rolls, 1301-1307, 130 215VCH Rutland, ii, 170; Cal. Inq.P.M., xii, 310 216PRO SC6/1123/4 217Cal.Fine Rolls, 1272-1307, 398 218PRO SC6/1123/4 219Cal.Fine Rolls, 1272-1307, 398

  60  

estimated  its  worth  at  less  than  £19  p.a.220.  Quarrendon  was  the  original  caput  of  

the  Fitz-­‐Geoffrey  family,  just  as  Hanslope  had  been  for  the  Mauduits  and  Elmley  

Castle  for  the  Beauchamps,  with  a  park  constructed  for  the  lord  of  the  manor  in  

1276.  In  1332,  on  the  death  of  Robert  Montalt,  the  manor  passed  into  the  hands  

of  Thomas  Beauchamp.    

  Like  the  lands  of  the  Fitz-­‐Geoffrey  inheritance,  the  Tony  inheritance  was  

concentrated   in   the   south   of   England,   but   it   brought   in   greater   profits   which  

were   much   more   scattered.   Flamstead,   in   Hertfordshire,   was   not   too   remote  

from  Hanslope  or  Potterspury;   it   appears   to  have  been   the  home  of  Alice,  Earl  

Guy's  widow,  with  her  third  husband  William  de  la  Zouche,  and  was  one  of  the  

manors  which  Earl  Thomas  jointly  entailed  upon  himself  and  his  wife  in  1344221.  

Abberley,   with   its   park222,   was   easily   absorbed   into   the   earl's   Worcestershire  

estates.   Newton   Tony   and   Stratford   Tony,   although   in   Wiltshire,   were  

considerably  removed  from  Cherhill,  being  to  the  south  of  Salisbury  Plain.  These  

two  villages  were   too   insignificant   and   too   remote   to  be  held   in  demesne,   and  

when  the  manors  had  passed  to  Thomas  Beauchamp  in  1337,  he,  in  turn,  passed  

them   to  his   brother,   John.  On   John's   death   in   1360,   the  manors  were   given  by  

Earl   Thomas   to   one   of   his   younger   sons223.   The   proximity   of   Walthamstow,  

Essex,   to   London   appears   to   have   made   the   manor   worthy   of   investment;   in  

1361,  Earl  Thomas  acquired  the  reversion  of  Walthamstow  Bedyk  to  the  south-­‐

                                                                                                               220Cal.Close Rolls, 1313-18, 255 221VCH Herts., ii, 194 222VCH Worcs., iv, 220 223VCH Wiltshire, v, 146

  61  

west  of  the  parish224.  The  pattern  for  members  of  the  higher  nobility  at  this  time  

was  to  have  a  residence  in  London,  and  a  country  retreat  within  easy  commuting  

distance  from  the  capital,  and  Walthamstow  appears  to  have  provided  this.  As  an  

agricultural  centre  it  does  not  appear  to  have  been  as  valuable225.  

  The  manors  of  Kirtling   in  Cambridgeshire   and  Painscastle  on   the  Welsh  

borders  were  far  removed  from  any  other  Beauchamp  properties,  although  both  

were   of   considerable   value.   The   lordship   of   Painscastle   was   worth   £171   per  

annum  by  the  end  of  the  fourteenth  century226.  There  was  a  second  inheritance  

from  the  Tony  inheritance  in  the  1340s,  on  the  death  of  a  dower,  and  this  bought  

in  the  Norfolk  manors  of  Saham  Tony,  Necton,  Fransham  and  Cressingham  along  

with  the  hundreds  of  Waylond  and  Grimshoe,  as  well  as  the  Cornish  properties  of  

Carnanton,  Blisland  and  Helston,  and  rents  from  South  Zeal  and  South  Taunton.  

Saham  Toney,  with  the  hundreds,  was  worth  over  £115  a  year  and  the  properties  

in  Devon  and  Cornwall  yielded  over  £75  a  year227.  By  the  1340s,   therefore,   the  

Tony  inheritance  had  made  a  difference  to  the  fortunes  of  the  Warwick  earldom,  

in  excess  of  £700  a  year228.  

  The  most  remote  of  Beauchamp  properties  were  those  in  County  Durham,  

which   Earl   Guy   was   awarded   by   the   king   at   the   beginning   of   the   fourteenth  

century.   They   consisted   of   Castle   Barnard,   with   its   dependent   manors   of  

                                                                                                               224VCH Essex, vi, 254 225VCH Essex, vi, 256 226Goodman, Conspiracy, 142 227A.F.J.Sinclair, ‘The Beauchamp Earls of Warwick in the Later Middle Ages’ (London School of Economics Ph.D thesis, 1987), 29 228Sinclair, 29. She calculates the inheritance in 1337 to be over £500, plus the figures quoted for Norfolk and the west country give this rough estimate.

  62  

Gainford  and  Middleton.  Like  Painscastle,  Castle  Barnard  appears  to  have  been  a  

very   important   source   of   revenue   for   the   Beauchamps.   In   1420,   the   Castle  

Barnard  estate,   alone,  produced  over  £220  p.a.   and  by   that   time  had  become  a  

great  cattle  ranch.  No  doubt  continuing  earlier  arrangements,  cattle  were  being  

driven   south   from   Castle   Barnard   in   order   to   provide   for   the     needs   of   the  

earldom's  great  estates229.  

  Of   all   the   Beauchamp   properties   in   1369,   the   single   most   important  

possession  was   the   territory   of   Gower,  which   included   the   demesne  manor   of  

Kilvey,  and  the  castles  of  Swansea  and  Oystermouth.  This  had  been  acquired  in  

1354,   and   was   the   culmination   of   a   legal   dispute   which   spanned   three  

generations,  and  which  will  be  discussed  later.  From  that  date,   it  would  appear  

that  this  Welsh  lordship  was  responsible  for  up  to  20%  of  Earl  Thomas'  landed  

income;  in  1367  the  profits  passed  by  the  earl's  receiver  there  to  his  lord  totalled  

over  £600.  Of  added  significance  is  the  fact  that  the  profits  of  Gower  were  not  the  

result  of  sale  of  agricultural  produce  or  fixed  rents  as  it  was  on  the  earl's  English  

estates;  most   of   the   revenue   came   from   the   profits   of   the   court,   and   so-­‐called  

‘casual   revenue’230,   which   were   largely   immune   from   the   crisis   of   the   Black  

Death   that   was   affecting   the   earl's   English   manors   at   the   time.   Earl   Thomas  

appears  to  have  seen  the  economic  potential  in  the  regions  fledgling  coal-­‐mining  

industry,  concentrated  in  the  lordship  of  Kilvey,  which  yielded  a  profit  of  £70  18s  

3d     in  1366-­‐7.231     In   addition   to   the   lands  gained   in  1354,  Thomas  Beauchamp  

                                                                                                               229McFarlane, Nobility, 194 230Glam. Co. Hist., iii, 250 231Glam. Co. Hist., iii, 250

  63  

also   possessed   the   manor   of   Elvel   from   1337,   on   account   of   his   marriage   to  

Roger  Mortimer's  daughter,  Mortimer  having  disputed   the   rights   to   the  manor  

with  Earl   Guy.   Elvel   brought   in   a   comparatively  modest   sum,   £194   in   1397232,  

but  along  with  the  lordship  of  Gower,   it  has  been  estimated  that  these  holdings  

more   than  compensated   for  any   fall   in   income  caused  by   the  Black  Death233.   It  

was   not   only   the   Beauchamps   who   benefited.   Their   interests   in   Gower  

correspond  with   the   growing   influence   in   the  Welsh  Marches   of   the   Staffords,  

Hastings,  and  Montagues;  all  of  them  English  aristocratic  families  who  expanded  

into  Wales  in  the  later  fourteenth  century.    

  George   Holmes,   in   his   study   of   the   estates   of   Elizabeth   de   Burgh,   has  

perceived   the   economy   of   a   great   aristocratic   household   in   our   period   to   be  

based   around   ‘goods   producing’   and   ‘money   producing’   manors.   The   ‘goods  

producing’  manors  were  concentrated  in  their  home  counties,  were  smaller,  and  

raised  agricultural  produce  which  would  be  used  primarily  to  support  the  lord's  

household  by  using   the  produce   itself,  or   trading   it   locally   to  provide   for  other  

agricultural   necessities.   The   ‘money   producing’  manors  were   scattered   among  

the   more   remote   areas   of   the   country,   and   provided   cash   for   the   wages   of  

servants  and  officials,  as  well  as  the  purchase  of  luxury  items234.  The  comparison  

with  de  Burgh  is  inviting,  at  least  for  the  estates  in  1369;  the  lady  Clare's  annual  

revenue   of   £2,000   to   £3,000   per   annum   is   approximately   the   same   as   Earl  

                                                                                                               232R.R.Davies, Lordship and Society in the March of Wales, 1282-1400 (Oxford,1978), 51 233Glam. Co. Hist., iii, 250 234Holmes, Estates, 111

  64  

Thomas';   she   also   held   Usk,   a  marcher   lordship,   as   well   as   property   that   was  

spread  out  over  many  counties.  It  should  be  remembered  that  a  sedentary  noble,  

such  as  Burgh,  would  have  run  a  different  type  of  household  to  an  active,  military  

noble   such   as   Beauchamp,   who   would   have   had   more   occasion   to   visit   his  

outlying  manors,  relying  on  their  hospitality  in  the  course  of  his  frequent  travels.  

We   lack   any   documentation   that   reveals   the   eventual   destination   of   goods  

produced  in  the  counties  of  Worcestershire  and  Warwickshire,  but  they  do  seem  

to   fit   the   idea  of  a   ‘goods  producing’  manor.  Of   the  partial  receipts  we  have  for  

the   year   1327-­‐28,   the  midlands  manors   yield   considerably   less   profit   than   the  

manors  in  other  counties.  Bearing  in  mind  that  Hanslope  produced  over  £44  and  

Cherhill  nearly  £30,  the  comparative  penury  of  the  earldom's  midlands  estates  is  

shown   up:   in   Worcestershire,   Pirton   only   yielded   a   profit   of   £2   15s   10¾d;  

Wadborough  £5  7s  7½d;  in  Warwickshire  Claverdon  brought  in  less  than  £2,  and  

Haseley  and  Beausale   together  yielded  £4  14s  7d235.  Certainly   these   figures  do  

not  represent  the  manors'  full  values,  but  they  do  allow  us  to  make  a  reasonable  

comparison  between  the  various  estates  documented.  The  midlands  also  had  its  

share   of   highly  profitable  manors;  we  have   already  discussed  Brailes,  we   shall  

see   how  Warwick  was   of   great   financial   importance   to   the   earls,   and   it  would  

appear  from  these  receipts  that  Berkswell  was  also  a  prize  money-­‐spinner.  

  There   is   evidence,   however,   that,   at   least   by   1369,   it  was   the   estates   in  

remote   areas   of   the   country  which   generated   the   lion's   share   of   the   earldom's  

income.   In  1315,  the  king  granted  eleven  of  the  Earl  Guy's  twenty-­‐two  midland  

                                                                                                               235PRO SC6/1123/4

  65  

manors   (along  with   some   other   properties)   to   his   executors.   The   total   annual  

revenue   expected   from   half   of   the   estate's   manors   (including   the   manors   of  

Brailes  and  Warwick)  was  just  under  £480  per  annum236.  It  would  seem  unlikely  

that   the   income   collected   from   all   of   their     estates   in   Worcestershire   and  

Warwickshire   exceeded   £1,000   per   annum,   a   sum   perceived   as   just   above  

subsistence   level   for   someone   of   comital   rank.   The   property   in   the   Welsh  

Marches,  in  particular,  but  also  in  County  Durham,  in  Buckinghamshire,  Wiltshire  

and   Gloucestershire   was   therefore   extremely   important.   It   would   provide   the  

cash   revenue   with   which   to   purchase   and   distribute   luxuries   and   largesse,  

support    military  campaigns,  and  provide   the   funds   for   the  acquisition  of  more  

property.   This   line   of   thought   becomes   even   more   interesting   when   we  

extrapolate   this   idea   back   to   the   time   of   Earl   William   in   the   late   thirteenth  

century.   At   this   time   the   lands   from  Warwickshire   and  Worcestershire   would  

have   provided  most   of   his   income,  with  Hanslope   being   the   only   high   earning  

property   he   possessed   outside   of   the   midlands,   and   the   dower   Countess   Ela  

possessing   rights   to   a   significant   portion   of   his   lands.   At   a   very   rough  

‘guesstimate’   we   can   attribute   his   annual   revenue,   before   the   Fitz-­‐Geoffrey  

windfall  in  1297,  to  around  £1,000  to  £1,200  per  annum,  a  handsome  sum  for  the  

time,  but  for  someone  of  comital  status  this  represented  the  bottom  rung  of  the  

ladder.    

*****  

                                                                                                               236This figure taken from figures included in Cal.Fine Rolls, 1307-19, 265. The total there is £531 9s 1½d, but I have deducted the figures for the lands outside Worcestershire and Warwickshire to reach the total of £479 4s 11d.

  66  

  It   was   the   creation   of   new   estates   that   transformed   the   Beauchamps'  

wealth,   from  the  second   lowest  of  all   the  earls   to   the  middle  of   their  ranks.  An  

important   question   now   arises:   how   did   the   Beauchamps   acquire   these   new  

lands?   Was   it   part   of   a   consistent   land   policy,   or   does   the   history   support  

Holmes'  contention  that  ‘a  great  inheritance  tended  to  expand’237,  due  to  the  fact  

that   the   constant   extinction   of   other   noble   houses   would   invariably   provide  

inheritances  for  the  well-­‐established  surviving  lines?  

  If   the   Beauchamps   did   exercise   consistent   land   policy,   it   was   based  

around   small   scale   acquisitions.  We   have   already   discussed   this   in   relation   to  

Hanslope,   where   small   pieces   of   property   were   added   piecemeal   to   the   earls'  

holdings   throughout  our  period.  This   is  precisely   the   long-­‐term  strategy  which  

the  Beauchamps  took   in  their   town  of  Warwick.  Warwick  was  undoubtedly  the  

most  important  property  in  the  Beauchamp  estates;  it  was  their  powerbase,  the  

centre  of  their  administration  and,  in  1315,  brought  in  a  higher  revenue  than  any  

other   property   in   the   midlands238.   At   that   time,   its   economic   importance   was  

possibly   only   eclipsed   by   Hanslope   and   Barnard   Castle.   The   Beauchamp  

cartulary   contains   over   50   charters   which   detail   small   scale   purchases   in   the  

town  from  1268  to  1369239,  compared  to  only  one  such  purchase  for  the  town  of  

Worcester.  The  purchases  in  question  were  mostly  rents  and  buildings,  be  they  

tenements   or   messuages,   with   the   buying   of   plots   of   land   also   making   up   a  

sizeable   number.   The   sale   of   plots   of   land   appears   to   have   been   a   calculated  

                                                                                                               237Holmes, Estates, 8 238Cal.Fine Rolls, 1307-19, 265 239BC, passim

  67  

desire  to  expand  their  existing  holdings,  for  when  an  abuttal  clause  is  attached  to  

the  charter,  it  usually  does  state  that  the  land  being  sold  is  directly  next  to  one  of  

the   earl's   existing   holdings.   In   some   cases,   the   earls   seem   to   be   buying   land  

directly  next  to  Warwick  Castle  itself240,  which  can  be  explained  as  expansion,  or  

merely  a  desire  for  privacy,  whilst  elsewhere  the  land  is  next  to  tenements  which  

they  own241.  Here,  presumably,   the   land   is   intended  to  provide  an  extension   to  

the  earl's  property,   and  would  eventually   came   to  be  used  as  a   site   for   further  

tenements.  

   The   buying   of   messuages,   tenements   and   rents,   however,   does   not  

appear  to  follow  this  pattern.  Property  of  this  sort  appears  to  have  been  collected  

regardless  of  whether   it   abutted  existing  Beauchamp  properties.  The  emphasis  

on   tenements   and   rents,   as   opposed   to   land   purchases,   perhaps   shows   the  

Beauchamps'  priorities   in  Warwick:   tenements   and   rents  were   convenient   and  

steady  sources  of   income.  This   is  despite  a   considerable  amount  of   land  which  

was  owned  in  the  environs  of  Warwick;  in  the  minority  of  Thomas  it  stood  at  342  

acres  of  arable  and  over  99  acres  (and  3  roods)  of  pastoral  land242.  When  buying  

buildings   it   seems   to   have   been   the   desire   for   a   simple   cash   revenue   which  

determined  the  purchase.  Some  of  the  purchases  were  bought  from  widows,  who  

were   now   in   possession   of   their   husband's   property;   the   earl   could   be   quite  

generous   by   providing   for   the   rest   of   their   lives   in   return   for   the   quitclaim   of  

their  property.  Alice  Crompes  was  given  a  shop  with  its  own  cellar  and  latrine  in  

                                                                                                               240e.g. BC, fols. 64, 70, 116 241e.g. BC, fol. 71 242PRO SC6/1040/24

  68  

Warwick,  by  Earl  Thomas,  in  return  for  quitclaiming  a  messuage  which  she  had  

inherited  from  her  late  husband243.  In  cases  where  someone  defaulted  on  a  debt,  

and  they  had  made  over  some  of   their  property   to  be  held  as  security,   the  earl  

would  occasionally  buy  the  debt  off  the  creditor,  in  order  to  acquire  the  property  

which  had  been  forfeited:  Earl  Thomas'  receiver,  John  de  Sanndrestete,  bought  a  

tenement   in  Castle   Street   from  a  Bristol  widow  on   the  earl's  behalf,  which   she  

had  acquired  because  someone  had  defaulted  on  a  debt  of  £15244.  We  also  should  

not  ignore  the  fact  that  the  earls  were  buying  rents  in  an  area  where  they  had  the  

most   control;   the   earl   of   Warwick's   administration   would   have   been  

concentrated   in   the   castle,   and   the   town's   administrative   officials   would   have  

been  dominated  by  his  men,  which  made  it  easier  for  his  officials  to  deal  with  any  

cases  of  default  should  they  arise.  This  would  perhaps  explain  why  they  troubled  

to  purchase  very  small  amounts  of  rent,  some  of  which  brought  in  revenue  of  no  

more   than  a   few  pence  per  annum.  To  chase  up   so   small   a  debt   in  an  outlying  

manor  could  have  cost  more  than  the  debt  itself,  but  in  the  centre  of  his  domain  

it  would  have  been  less  troublesome.  This  would  also  have  been  made  possible  

by  the  local  knowledge  and  connections  which  his  officials  would  have  had  in  the  

town,  making  them  well  placed  to  discover  if  a  property  was  on  the  market.  

  The   problem   of   guarding     isolated   holdings   in   remote   counties   is  

demonstrated  by  the  case  of  the  Le  Neir  family  in  Southampton.  Earl  William  had  

inherited  the  right  of  weighing  ‘all  merchandise  sold  by  weight,  at  all  hours  and  

                                                                                                               243BC, fol. 4 244BC, fol. 9

  69  

places   in   that   town’,   a   right  which  he  had   rented   to   the  Le  Neir   family   for  20s  

annual   rent245.   Nicholas   de   Barflete   was   alderman   of   the   town,   and   had   even  

been  a  witness  for  the  charter  between  Earl  William  and  the  Le  Neirs.  He,  along  

with   other   burgesses   of   the   town,   forcibly   seized   the  weights   and  balance   and  

took  the  right  of  weights  and  measures  for  their  own  use246.  This  was,  in  fact,  a  

calculated  attack  by  the  governing  elite  of  the  town  on  the  rights  of  the  earls  of  

Warwick  and  his  appointed  representatives,  and  shows  the  problems  inherent  in  

maintaining  control  over  holdings  in  areas  out  of  the  control  of  the  earl  and  his  

administration.   The   problem   was   referred   to   the   royal   justices,   and   it   was  

probably   their   intervention  which  kept   the  weighing  rights   in   the  hands  of   the  

earl;   both   earls   Guy   and   Thomas   purchased   property   in   Southampton   in   the  

fourteenth  century247,  but  tellingly  Earl  William  does  not  appear  to  have  done  so,  

a  possible  sign  that,  during  his  lifetime,  he  saw  local  animosity  toward  absentee  

landlords   had  made   this   remote   property   unworthy   of   development.   A   similar  

problem  could  be  encountered   in  more  significant  outlying  holdings.  Following  

the   grant   of   Barnard   Castle,   and   its   associated   manors,   to   Guy   Beauchamp   in  

1307,  the  earl  found  his  holdings  in  County  Durham  to  be  the  source  of  a  dispute  

between  Anthony  Bek,  bishop  of  Durham,  and  himself.  Bek  saw  Edward  I's  grant  

to  the  earl  as  a  blow  to  his  own  authority;  Beauchamp  refused  to  recognise  the  

bishop  of  Durham  as  the  feudal  lord  of  the  lands  in  the  franchise,  claiming  that  he  

held   the   lands  as  a  direct  grant   from  the  crown,  and  denied  the  bishop   judicial  

                                                                                                               245BC, fol. 89 246Cal.Pat.Rolls, 1272-1281, 66 247BC, fol. 90-92

  70  

authority,   and   the   lucrative   rewards   which   Bek   had   previously   enjoyed248 .  

Shortly   after   the   death   of   Edward   I,   when   the   likelihood   of   royal   intervention  

was   at   its   weakest,   Bek   organised   an   incursion   into   the   manor   of   Middleton,  

driving  away  the  earl's  livestock  and  causing  damage  estimated  at  £1,000.  Faced  

with   these   losses,   and   a   new   king   less   likely   to   defend   his   authority,   the   earl  

capitulated   and   restored   the   liberty   of   the  manors   to  Bek249.   The   dispute   over  

Barnard  Castle  is  evidence  that  an  outlying  property,  even  one  as  well  fortified  as  

this,  was  not   immune  from  the  attentions  of  a  hostile  neighbour  who  had  the  a  

large  part  of  the  local  community  behind  him.  

  The  piecemeal  buying  of  land  seems  only  to  have  occurred  on  a  large  scale  

in  Warwick  and  Hanslope.  Outside  of   these  places,   land  purchases   consistently  

tended   to   involve   whole   manors.   After   a   manor   was   bought,   small   scale  

purchases  of  land  and  property  did  follow  in  many  cases,  but  never  on  the  scale  

of   Warwick   and   Hanslope.   Earl   William   and   Countess   Maud   purchased   the  

manors   of   Sheriff's   Lench   and   Church   Lench   from   James   Beauchamp   in   what  

appears   to  have  been  a   straightforward  purchase250.  This   also   seems   to  be   the  

case  with  the  manor  of  Ashorne,  which  Earl  Thomas  bought  from  John  Vessi  and  

his   wife   Joanna   in   1358-­‐9251.   The   following   day,   orders   were   issued   from   the  

Vessis   to   their   retainers,   John  Hukyn  and  William  de  Marton,   to  hand  over   the  

manor  to  John  de  Whately252,  the  earl's  retainer,  and  with  that  and  the  payment  

                                                                                                               248C.M.Fraser, A History of Anthony Bek (Oxford, 1957), 21, 208 249C.M Fraser, A History of Anthony Bek, 21;Cal.Pat.Rolls, 1307-1313, 169-170 250BC, fol. 160 251BC, fol. 103 252BC, fol. 104

  71  

of  an  (unrecorded)  fee,  the  land  sale  seems  to  have  been  completed.  The  transfer  

appears   to   have  been  more  problematic  when   there  were   various  people  with  

claims  to  the  manor.  After  the  death  of  Thomas  de  Haseley,  Earl  Guy  bought  the  

manor   of   Haseley   from   his   heirs,   his   wife   Anna   and   his   son   Robert.   Seperate  

charters  record  their  quitclaim  of  the  manor  in  1301-­‐2,  with  his  widow  receiving  

£20  annually  from  rents  in  Kibworth  Beauchamp  for  life253.  Although  Robert  had  

quitclaimed   the   manor   in   the   same   year,   he   still   retained   some   rights   in   the  

manor,  and   it  was  not  until   three  years   later   that  he  surrendered   these   to  Earl  

Guy   in   exchange   for   a   cash   payment   of   £20254.  We   have   already   discussed   the  

acquisition   of   Pirton   which   was   quitclaimed   to   Earl   Guy   in   various   pieces  

between  1298  and  1313.  

  Perhaps   the   most   complicated   land   deal   was   that   by   which   the  

Beauchamps   brought   the   Warwickshire   manors   of   Berkswell   and   Lighthorne.  

Richard  de  Ammundeville,  with  his  wife  Maud,  sold  the  manor  to  Earl  William  in  

1277255.  Ammundeville  was  a  close  associate  of    Earl  William's,  as   is  shown  by  

his   frequent   presence   in   the   lists   of   witnesses   on   the   earl's   charters256.   The  

original  sale  was  very  generous  to  the  Ammundevilles;  by  recognising  the  earl  as  

lord  of  Berkswell  and  Lighthorne,  Earl  William  gave  them  custody  of  the  manors  

until   their  deaths,   along  with   the  profit  of   the  manor  of  Brailes   (excluding  £16  

rent),  and  a  one-­‐off  cash  payment  of  £100257.  This  sale  made  sense   to  a  couple                                                                                                                  253BC, fol. 96 254BC, fol. 96 255VCH Warwks., iv, 29 256BC, passim 257Warwickshire Fleet of Fines, 1195-1509, ed. E.Stokes & F.C. Wellstood (Dugdale Society, xi, London, 1932), 202

  72  

who  lacked  any  heirs  and  were  probably  too  old  to  produce  any,  but  was  clearly  

a   gamble   on   the   part   of   the   earl;   he  was   alienating   his   second  most   profitable  

manor  for  an  unspecified  period  of  time,  for  two  manors  which  might  not  come  

into   the   Warwick   estates   in   his   own   lifetime.   The   gamble   did   not   pay   off.  

Ammundeville  was   still   very  much   alive   twenty   years   later,  when,   in   1297,   he  

received  land  worth  £100  per  annum  in  the  midlands  manors  of  Beoley,  Yardley  

and  Claverdon  from  Earl  William,  in  exchange  for  the  manor  of  Berkswell258.  On  

Earl  William's  part,   this  deal   appears   to  have  been  a  very   costly   and   ill-­‐judged  

arrangement,  and  by  demising  a  further  £100  worth  of  land  a  year  he  appears  to  

have  been  digging  himself  into  a  deeper  hole.  The  manor  of  Berkswell  was  most  

certainly  not  worth  £100  per  annum  in  1297.  In  1315-­‐16,  after  a  large  amount  of  

peasant  lands  were  purchased  and  enclosed  in  1305-­‐6259,  it  was  estimated  by  the  

crown  to  be  worth  £38  8s  3d  p.a.260,  and  for  the  five  months  it  was  in  the  crown's  

hands   in  1327-­‐8,   it   yielded   a   total   £11  16s  8¾d261.   The  purchase  of  Berkswell  

and   Lighthorne   demonstrate   a   lack   of   judgement   on   the   part   of   the   first  

Beauchamp   earl   which,   given   his   financial   circumstances,   he   could   scarcely  

afford.  

   The  general  pattern  for  Beauchamp  accumulation  of  manors  seems  to  be  

that   they   concentrated   on   purchasing   whole   manors   in   Worcestershire   or  

Warwickshire;  sometimes  outside  these  counties,  small-­‐scale  land  and  property  

                                                                                                               258Cal.Pat.Rolls, 1292-1301, 256; BC, fol. 85 259 BC, fol. 88-89 260Cal.Close Rolls, 1313-18, 255, 276 261PRO SC6/1123/4

  73  

were  bought,  but  only  on  very   rare  occasions  would   this  be  a  whole  manor262.  

We   have   already   established   the   financial   importance   of   the   property   held  

outside  the  midlands,  but  what  is   interesting  is  that  its  accumulation  came  as  a  

result  of  inheritance,  and  not  an  active  policy  of  purchase;  this  is  surely  an  area  

where   the   Beauchamps   owed   their   fortune   to   good   luck   and   good   marriages.  

They  merely  had  to  wait  for  these  inheritances  to  fall  into  their  laps,  although  in  

some   cases   the  wait   could  be   a   considerable   period  of   time.   In   the   case   of   the  

Fitz-­‐Geoffrey  fortune,  Earl  William  and  Countess  Maud  had  to  lobby  for  their  full  

share;   they   ‘often  came  to   the  chancery  and  sued   instantly   their  pourparties  of  

the   inheritance’263  due   to   complaints   of   the   size   of   their   portion   by   their   co-­‐

inheritors.  The  matter  was  not  settled  until  1299264,  after  it  had  been  prolonged  

for  two  years,  and  during  which  time  Earl  William  had  died.  Quarrendon,  whose  

reversion  had  been  assigned  to  the  earl  as  part  of  the  Fitz-­‐Geoffrey  inheritance,  

did  not  come  into  Beauchamp  hands  until  1332265.  The  Tony  inheritance  proved  

even   more   problematic:   the   inheritance   was   only   at   the   disposal   of   the  

Beauchamps  from  between  1310,  when  Alice  de  Tony  had  married  Earl  Guy,  to  

1315   when   Guy   died   and   the   estates   remained   with   Alice,   who   subsequently  

married  William  de  la  Zouche  of  Ashby.  Although  Alice  died  in  1324,  the  estates  

remained  with  Zouche  until  his  death  in  March  1337266,  and  so  most  of  the  Tony  

inheritance  did  not   finally  pass   into   the  Beauchamp  estates  until   twenty-­‐seven                                                                                                                  262Although Thomas did purchase the reversions of 3 manors in 1351; Black Princes Reg., iii, 40 263Cal.Fine Rolls, 1272-1307, 398 264Sinclair, 14 265Cal.Close Rolls, 1330-33, 429 266Cal.Inq.P.M., viii, 65

  74  

years  after  Guy  and  Alice's  marriage.  These  lands  alone  have  been  calculated  as  

being  worth   in   excess   of   £500   per   annum267.   As  mentioned   above,   it   was   not  

until   the   1340s  when   the  Norfolk   and  west   country  manors   became   available,  

that  the  full  Tony  estates  had  become  assimilated  into  the  Warwick  estates.    

  Neither   did   the   Beauchamps   always   inherit   from   their   wives;   the  

Worcestershire   manors   of   Beoley   and   Yardley   appear   to   have   been   alienated  

from   the   main   bulk   of   estates   as   early   as   1316   in   order   to   provide   for   John  

Beauchamp,  younger  son  of  Earl  Guy268.  At  the  time  of  his  death  he  was  also  in  

possession  of  Stratford  Tony  and  Newton  Tony,  both  of  which   found   their  way  

back  into  the  Beauchamp  estates  after  1360.  The  Beauchamps  were  fortunate  in  

producing  only  a  small  number  of  younger  sons  who,  when  endowed  with  land,  

failed  to  produce  male  offspring  and  therefore  brought  the  original  endowments  

plus  new  acquisitions  back  in  the  family  fold.  This  was  particularly  the  case  with  

Earl  Thomas'  third  son,  whose  death  produced  a  windfall  for  the  Beauchamps  in  

the   beginning   of   the   fifteenth   century.   We   have   already   discussed,   in   the  

previous  chapter,  Earl  Thomas'  treatment  of  his  daughter  Margaret,  and  how  it  

appears  he  sent  her  to  a  convent  in  order  to  appropriate  the  dower  she  received  

from   the  De  Montfort   lands.  We   should  not   forget   that   this   brusque   treatment  

did   earn   the   earl   the   reversions   of   Beaudesert,   Henley,   Whitchurch,  

Wellesbourne   Mountford   and   Ilmington   in   Warwickshire,   Lowdham   and  

                                                                                                               267Sinclair, 29 268VCH Worcs., iii, 239; iv, 15

  75  

Gunthorpe   in   Nottinghamshire,   Preston   and   Uppingham   in   Rutland,   and   the  

Surrey  manor  of  Ashtead  269.  

  We  have  already  noted  how  it  was  possible  for  a  king  to  reward  a  faithful  

lord,   especially   for   military   service,   and   have   discussed   some   of   the   rewards  

which  Earl  Thomas  received  from  Edward  III,  most  notably  the  annuity  of  1,000  

marks   a   year   and   the   shrievalty   of  Warwickshire   and   Leicestershire.   Rewards  

from   the   crown   also   brought   lands   for   Earls   Guy   and   Thomas,   although   Earl  

William  appears  to  have  gone  unrewarded  despite  his  faithful  service  to  Edward  

I   in   the  Welsh  and  Scottish  wars.  After  his  bravery  at   the  battle  of  Falkirk,  Guy  

was  rewarded  with  the  gift  of  a  1,000  marks  worth  of   land  which  had  formerly  

belonged  to  Geoffrey  de  Moubray270.  Unfortunately,  with  Edward's  characteristic  

lack   of   generosity,   the   lands   to  which   Guy  was   entitled  were   firmly   under   the  

control  of   the  Scots,  and  the  Beauchamps  never  gained  a  penny   from  this   ‘gift’.  

The  first  real  reward  which  they  received  from  the  hands  of  the  crown  came  in  

1307,   in   the   form  of   the  Balliol  estate  of  Barnard  Castle   in  Co.  Durham,  and   its  

associated   manors271.   Following   Edward   II's   promotion   of   his   favourite,   Piers  

Gaveston,  into  court  circles,  the  king  appears  to  have  tried  to  persuade  Guy  away  

from   his   initial   opposition   to   the   favourite   by   granting   him   some   Templar  

properties   in  Warwickshire.   In  1308  Guy  received  the  manor  of  Sherbourne272,  

along  with  all   the  Templar  properties   in  Warwick  itself,  which  were  worth  £13                                                                                                                  269Sinclair, 34. Sinclair states that all of these manors passed to Earl Thomas II in 1369, which doesn't appear to be the case. Ilmington apparently went to Peter de Montfort's heirs, as did Whitchurch, VCH Warwks., v, 99, 210 270Maddicott, Thomas of Lancaster, 69 271Cal.Fine Rolls, 1272-1307, 552; Cal.Close Rolls, 1301-1307, 492 272VCH Warwks., iii, 166

  76  

8s   0d   in   1322-­‐23273.   According   to  Maddicott   this   policy   of   bribery   appears   to  

have  been  initially  successful,  if  only  for  three  months:  ‘sporadic  appearances  as  

a   charter  witness   from  mid-­‐August   to   the   end   of   November   show   he  was   not  

averse  to  the  king's  company’274.  

  Royal   favour   can   be   seen   as   the   main   force   behind   the   acquisition   of  

Gower.  The  Beauchamps  had  maintained  a  claim  over  the  territory  from  the  time  

of  Earl  William,  who  began  legal  proceedings  in  1278  to  wrest  control  of  the  land  

of   Gower   and   the   castle   of   Swansea   from  William   de   Braose275.   Although   they  

failed  at  this  time,  the  case  was  re-­‐opened  in  the  autumn  of  1352,  and  the  verdict  

was   found   to   be   in   the   earl   of  Warwick's   favour   in   June   1354.   The  Glamorgan  

County  History  argues  that  there  was  ‘nothing  to  suggest  the  judges  decision  was  

influenced  by  royal  intervention’,  and  that  the  verdict  was  the  result  of  Warwick  

successfully  showing  that  the  last  William  de  Braose's  gift  of  lordship  to  his  son-­‐

in-­‐law,  Mowbray,  was  invalid276.  Earl  Thomas  may  have  presented  an  impressive  

legal   case,   but   it   is   impossible   to   ignore   the   more   compelling   evidence   put  

forward  by  R.R.Davies   that   the  decision  made   in   the   king's   court  was   one  of   a  

series  of  arbitrary   judgements  made  by  Edward   in  1354,   in  order   to  assert  his  

authority  over  the  Welsh  Marches.  He  had  restored  the  Mortimer  inheritance  as  

it   had   stood   in   1330,   and   confirmed   the   lordship   of   Chirk   to   the   earl   of  

Arundel277,   as  well   as   supporting   Earl   Thomas   in   his   legal   dispute,   in   order   to  

                                                                                                               273PRO SC6/1040/24 274Maddicott, Thomas of Lancaster, 91 275G lam. Co. Hist., iii, 227 276ibid, 249 277R.R.Davies, Lordship and Society, 272

  77  

strengthen  his   hand   in   the  powerbase  of   his   son,   Edward   the  Black  Prince.  He  

later  backed  up  Warwick  in  1360;  when  Edward,  the  Black  Prince,  claimed  that  

the  lordship  of  Gower  was  part  of  the  principality  of  Wales,  the  king  raised  Earl  

Thomas  to  the  status  of  Marcher  lord278.  And  so  the  Beauchamps'  most  valuable  

territory  was,   in   part,   the   result   of   a   power   struggle   between   the   king   and  his  

eldest   son.   The   dependence   on   the   goodwill   of   the   king  was   underlined   at   the  

end   of   the   fourteenth   century   when   the   Beauchamps   lost   the   lordship   as   the  

result   of   an   equally   arbitrary   decision   made   against   the   earl   of   Warwick   by  

Richard  II279.    

  It  is  more  difficult  for  the  historian  to  trace  the  shadier  side  of  land  deals.  

For  the  most  part,  we  are  unable  to  determine  how  much  pressure  was  applied  

to   those  who  quitclaimed   their   property   to   the  Beauchamps,   but  we  would   be  

naive  to  believe  that  this  was  not  an  option  to  be  used  if  they  were  particularly  

keen  to  lay  their  hands  on  a  manor  or  a  property.  They  were  certainly  known  to  

use  the  ‘carrot’  when  after  certain  holdings  (when  buying  land  in  Wedgnock  park  

they  exchanged  it  for  land  elsewhere  at  a  ratio  of  2:1280),  and  were  certainly  not  

above  using  the  ‘stick’  either.  Thomas  Avene  quitclaimed  the  manor  of  Kilvey  to  

Earl   Thomas   in   1355,   according   to   his   own   testimony,   under   duress  whilst   he  

was   held   as   a   prisoner   by   the   earl   in   Swansea   Castle281.   In   1359,   the   earl  was  

ordered  by  the  king  to  desist  from  ‘destraining  or  aggrieving’  Thomas  Avene  and  

                                                                                                               278R.R.Davies, Lordship and Society, 253 279Glam. Co. Hist., iii, 253 280BC, fol. 73 281Glam. Co. Hist., iii, 251

  78  

Richard   Turbervill282,   lord   of   Landimore.   Sir   Richard   Turberville   had   a   long  

running  dispute  with   the   lord  of  Gower  over  Landimore;   tellingly   this   territory  

had  become  assimilated  into  the  lordship  of  Gower  by  1366283.  Such  intimidation  

was  more  common  in  the  Marcher  lordships  than  in  England  where  such  flagrant  

abuses  were  less  tolerated.  There  is  evidence,  however,  of  unlawful  possession  of  

property   in   England   as   well   as  Wales,   sometimes  with   the   flimsiest   and  most  

transparent  of   reasons.   Such  a   case  occurred  after   the  Leicestershire  manor  of  

Kibworth   Harcourt,   next   to   Kibworth   Beauchamp,   was   sold   by   Henry   de  

Fodering   and   Robert   de   Candoure   to   the   scholars   of   Merton,   Oxford   in   1299.  

Howell  describes  Kibworth  Harcourt  as  being  eclipsed  by  Kibworth  Beauchamp  

‘for  reasons  which  have  probably  more  to  do  with  the  activities  of  the  Harcourt  

and  Beauchamp  families  at  higher  levels  than  with  geographical  convenience’284.  

Although   the   manor   had   been   acquired   by   licence   from   the   king,   Earl   Guy  

claimed   that   the   manor   had   been   acquired   without   a   licence   and   seized   the  

manor,  keeping   it   for  sixteen  years.  Curiously  he  gave  orders  to  his  attorney  to  

return   the   manor   to   the   warden   of   Merton   three   days   before   his   death285,  

perhaps   in  a  wish   to  spare   the  college   the  expense  of  claiming   the  manor  back  

from  the  escheator  after  his  demise.  In  the  investigation  for  the  inquisitions  post  

mortem   for   Guy,   another   unlawful   seizure   was   disclosed;   the   manor   of  

Westerdale   in   Yorkshire   had   been   assigned   to   a   certain   John   de   Eure   as   an  

                                                                                                               282Cal. Close Rolls, 1354-60, 548 283Glam. Co.Hist., iii, 251 284C.Howell, Land, Family and Inheritence in transition, 1280-1700 (Cambridge, 1983), 53 285Cal.Close Rolls, 1323-27, 484-5

  79  

escheat  after  the  Templars  had  been  dissolved.  The  manor  was  forcibly  seized  by  

the  earl's  constable  of  Castle  Barnard,  John  le  Irrays,  and  it  was  held  by  Earl  Guy  

until  his  death286.    

  George  Holmes  discerns  the  Beauchamps'  acquisition  of  small  scale  pieces  

of   land   as   following   a   pattern  which  was   extensive   during   the   tenure   of   Earls  

William  and  Guy,  which   then  declined  during   the   first  decade  and  a  half  of   the  

tenure  of  Earl  Thomas  until  it  accounted  for  a  near  negligible  expenditure  in  the  

mid-­‐1340s.  He  uses   this   as   evidence   that   ‘land  was  no   longer   a   good  object   of  

deliberate   investment’,   largely   on   account   of   the   new   agricultural   situation  

created   by   the  Black  Death287.  Holmes'   analysis   is  misleading;   the  Black  Death  

inevitably   was   to   have   an   effect   on   the   value   of   land,   but   he   exaggerates   the  

decline   in   landed   purchase   in   the   fourteenth   century.   Earl   Thomas   was   an  

enthusiastic  buyer  of  landed  property,  both  before  and  after  the  Black  Death  and  

continued   to  make   small-­‐scale   land   purchases:   in   1364-­‐5   the   earl   bought   £20  

worth   of   rent   in   Milcote,   Warwickshire288;   land   purchases   in   Warwick   and  

Hanslope  continued  throughout  this  period.  Holmes  is  right  when  he  discerns  a  

lack  of  small  scale  purchases  elsewhere  throughout  this  period,  but  is  wrong  to  

suggest   that   land  was  not  a  viable   investment.   It  was  probably  after   the  1340s  

that   the   earl   of  Warwick   swapped   the  Worcestershire   manors   of   Grafton   and  

Upton  Warren  for  Budbrooke  and  The  Grove289;  in  1351  he  bought  the  reversion  

                                                                                                               286Cal.Inq.P.M. v, 412 287Holmes, Estates, 114 288Cal.Close Rolls, 1364-8, 83 289VCH Warwks., iii, 65

  80  

of   three   manors   in   Cheshire290;   the   same   year   he   purchased   the   manor   of  

Hindlip291;   in   1358-­‐9   he   bought   the   manor   of   Ashorne   in   Warwickshire292.  

Instead  of  purchasing  small  portions  of  land,  the  earl  appears  to  have  been  using  

his   resources   to  purchase  whole  manors.  The  most   simple  explanation   for   this  

change  would  appear  to  have  been  the  changing  fortunes  of  the  earl  himself;  as  

we  have  discussed  in  the  previous  chapter,  the  mid-­‐1340s  brought  the  earl  much  

rewards  from  his  military  service,  and  it  would  appear  that  at  least  some  of  his  

new  income  was  spent  on  large  scale  land  purchases.    

  Purchase   remained   only   part   of   the  multi-­‐faceted   process   by  which   the  

Beauchamps'   accumulated   land   between   1268   and   1369.   Land   purchase   was  

most   important   in  Worcestershire   and  Warwickshire,   and  was   responsible   for  

only  a  part  of  their  rise  in  wealth  during  this  period.  They  were  crucial,  however,  

for  maintaining  their  control  over  their  county  and  also   in  producing  goods  for  

the  earls'  manors  and  household.  The  lands  which  they  gained  from  royal  favour  

were  more  important;  all  of  these  lands  were  the  by-­‐products  of  political  activity.  

The  lands  in  Scotland  and  the  north  of  England  were  an  attempt  by  Edward  I  to  

give  his  magnates  a  personal  stake  in  the  Scottish  wars;  the  Templar  lands  were  

the  result  of  Edward  II's  favouritism  to  Gaveston,  and  the  lordship  of  Gower  only  

came   into   the   hands   of   Earl   Thomas   as   a   consequence   of   the   power   struggle  

between   Edward   III   and   the   Black   Prince.   The   seizure   of   lands   illegally   and  

forcibly  was  dictated  by  opportunity,  but  apart  from  the  territory  of  Kilvey,  the  

                                                                                                               290Black Princes Reg., iii, 40 291BC, fol. 6; it was swapped for land in Purshull three years later, BC, fol. 7 292BC, fol. 104

  81  

Beauchamps  gained  their  important  lands  within,  and  with  the  assistance  of,  the  

legal   framework   of   the   period.   If   we   are   really   looking   for   factors   behind   the  

fortunes   of   the   Beauchamps,   it   was   the   Tony   inheritance   and   the   lordship   of  

Gower  which  propelled  them  from  the  lower  ranks  of  the  earls  up  to  the  middle  

of  the  pack.  

   

*****  

 

  Whilst  we  have  been  examining  the  fortunes  of  the  Beauchamps  over  this  

period,  and  how  they  benefited  the  creation  of  estates,  it  is  equally  important  to  

examine  their  problems  and  setbacks,  and  how  they  were  overcome.  Part  of  the  

reason   for   the   Beauchamps'   success   in   this   period   is   the   fact   that   there   were  

relatively  few  of  these.  However,  there  were  two  events  which  had  the  potential  

to  hamper  seriously  the  fortune  of  the  family;  these  were  the  associated  problem  

of  the  earls'  debts,  and  the  problem  of  Thomas'  minority  in  the  early  fourteenth  

century.  The  problem  of  Earl  William's  debts,  which  appear  to  have  accumulated  

from   the   poor   financial   management   of   his   ancestors,   explains   his   extremely  

difficult  financial  position  throughout  the  later  thirteenth  century.  This  may  have  

encouraged  him  to  give  his  faithful  service  to  Edward  I,  even  through  the  perils  

of   the   crisis   of   1296-­‐97,   as   well   as   his   desire   to   expand   the   number   of   his  

demesne  manors,  even  to  the  extent  that  he  was  tempted  into  costly  gambles,  as  

in  the  purchase  of  Berkswell  and  Lighthorne.    

  82  

  Earl  William's  problems  were   inherited  from  his   father,  grandfather  and  

great-­‐grandfather.  In  1242,  it  was  recorded  that  twelve  years  of  arrears  from  the  

farm  of  Worcestershire  had  gone  unpaid,  and  there  were  still  debts  outstanding  

from   the   farm   of   Feckenham   forest   at   the   time   of  Walter   de   Beauchamp   II293.  

William  Beauchamp  of  Elmley  appears  to  have  left  his  finances  in  a  chaotic  state.  

In  1270,  Earl  William  was  forced  to  lease  the  manors  of  Beoley  and  Yardley  for  

five  years  to  the  executors  of  his  father's  will.  An  additional  lease  of  the  manor  of  

Greetham  and  Cottesmore  in  Rutland,  confirmed  on  the  same  date294,  could  also  

have  been  made  to  satisfy  his  father's  creditors.  He  was  certainly  in  considerable  

debt  to  the  crown,  and  one  of  Edward  I's  first  actions  toward  his  new  earl  was  to  

pardon   him  of   £95  worth   of   arrears   and   allow  him   to   pay   off   his   debts   to   the  

exchequer  at  a  rate  of  £20  per  annum295,  subsequently  lowering  this  to  £10  per  

annum  in  1276296.  He  was  also  lumbered  with  a  debt  of  £1,000  which  his  father  

had  borrowed  from  the  bishop  of  Worcester297,  and  was  in  debt  to  other  parties,  

including   a   ‘jew   of   London’   in   1270.   Emma   Mason,   who   has   made   extensive  

studies   of   the   Beauchamp   family   prior   to   1268,   considers   the   root   of   Earl  

William's   problem   to   have   been   the   fact   that,   for   much   of   his   tenure   as   earl,  

William  had  to  support  three  dowagers,  and  his  relative  penury  was  the  result  of  

these  ‘accidents  of  survival  and  succession’298.  Mason's  argument  is  compelling:                                                                                                                  293Sinclair, 7 294Cal.Pat.Rolls, 1266-1272, 441 295Cal.Close Rolls, 1268-1272, 70 296Cal.Pat.Rolls, 1272-1281, 169 297Register of Bishop Giffard 1268-1301, ed. J.Willis-Bund (Worcs. Hist. Soc., Oxford, 1898-1902), 498 298E.Mason, ‘The Resources of the Earldom of Warwick in the Thirteenth Century’, Midland History, iii (1975), 67

  83  

countess  Ela,  the  longest  lived  of  the  dowagers  who  survived  to  the  very  end  of  

the   thirteenth   century,   held   dower   rights   in   a   third   of   the   estates   which   her  

husband   had   received   on   his   succession   in   1229299.   There   was   also   countess  

Alice,  widow  of  the  Mauduit  earl,  and,  up  to  1280,  Angaret;  an  ancient  dowager  

from  William's  father's  side  of  the  family,  for  whom  the  Beauchamp  estates  were  

forced  to  provide.  Certainly  the  presence  of  these  women  placed  much  strain  on  

the  resources  of  Earl  William  in  the  later  thirteenth  century,  but  Mason  is  wrong  

in   seeing   them   as   the   root   of   the   problem   itself.   Earl   William's   financial  

difficulties  were  the  result  of  debts  taken  out  by  the  Beauchamps  of  Elmley;  the  

dowers  merely   exacerbated  an  existing   situation  by   soaking  up   revenue  which  

could  have  been  used  to  clear  up  his  father's  financial  mess.  As  a  result  of  this,  it  

would   appear   that   the   earl  was   increasingly   driven   to  moneylenders.   In   1282,  

Edward   I   underwrote   a   loan   from   the   Bouruncinus'   of   Lucca   for   £500   should  

William  be  unable  to  pay  ‘at  Martinmas  as  he  promised’300;  in  the  same  year  he  

was  also  in  debt  to  the  Riccardi  of  Lucca  to  the  tune  of  500  marks.  His  debt  to  the  

Riccardi  gradually  increased,  growing  to  £240  by  1287301.  By  1294,  William  still  

had  outstanding  debts  with  the  Italians,  but  these,  and  debts  of  other  magnates,  

were  written  off  after  pressure  had  been  exerted  by  Edward  I302.  Nevertheless,  

the  following  year,  William  was  again  heavily  in  debt  to  the  Riccardi,  owing  them  

£400303,  and  shortly  before  his  death  in  1298  he  was  forced  to  hand  over  one  of                                                                                                                  299Mason, Resources, 73 300Cal.Pat.Rolls, 1281-1292, 17 301Kaeuper, Bankers to the Crown: The Riccardi of Lucca and Edward I (Princeton, 1973), Chapter 1, Table ii, 302Kaeuper, Bankers, 34 303Kaeuper, Bankers, Chapter 1, Table ii,

  84  

his   manors   in   repayment   of   an   unspecified   debt304.   We   also   know,   from   an  

undated   charter305,   that   Earl   William   was   forced   to   hand   over   his   lands   in  

Ledecombe   Basset   to   William   Comyn   after   defaulting   on   a   loan.   The   act   of  

quitclaiming   land   in   order   to   honour   a   debt   which   cannot   be   paid   shows   a  

certain  amount  of  desperation,  and  in  medieval  society,  where  social  status  was  

derived  from  the  land,  the  loss  of  property  in  this  way  must  have  been  severely  

embarrassing.   There   can   be   little   doubt   that   the   earl's   financial   situation   was  

very  precarious  for  several  years.    

  Despite  enormous  debts,  the  Beauchamp  estates  were  able  to  survive.  No  

matter  how  deep   the  earl   sank   into   the   financial  quagmire,   there  were   several  

mitigating  factors  which  would  always  prevent  bankruptcy.  The  problem  of  the  

dowers  was  serious,  but   temporary:  he  simply  had   to  wait   for   them  to  die  and  

their   lands  would   swiftly   fall   back   into   his   hands.  Most   importantly,   however,  

there  was  the  support  of  the  crown.  Earl  William  had  always  been  fiercely  loyal  

toward  his  king.  Edward  I  was  very  unlikely  to  let  one  of  his  finest  soldiers  and  

trusted   supporters   go   under,   and   despite   his   notorious   lack   of   generosity,   he  

does  appear  to  have  stepped  in  to  help  the  earl  in  various  ways,  by  allowing  him  

to   pay   off   his   debts   in   instalments,   by   exerting   royal   pressure   on   foreign  

moneylenders,  or  acquitting  him  of  small  debts  he  owed  to  exchequer306.   It  can  

even  be  argued  that  Edward  did  not  reward  William  with  any  great  gifts  of  land,  

                                                                                                               304Kaeuper, Bankers, 34, 35 305BC, fol. 587 306In 1284 he was aquitted of £27 16s 9d, Cal.Close Rolls, 1279-1288, 267; In 1285 he was aquitted of £250, Cal.Close Rolls, 1279-1288, 310

  85  

calculating   that   the   earl's   financial   hardship   would   make   him   reliant   on   the  

goodwill   of   the   king,   and   make   the   earl   a   political   dependent   of   the   crown:  

according   to   the  Evesham  chronicle,   Edward  bribed  William   to   support  him   in  

the  crisis  of  1296-­‐7307.  We  must  also  bear  in  mind  that  the  higher  nobility  in  the  

later  thirteenth  century  often  borrowed  money  to  finance  a  military  campaign  or  

a  large  capital  project;  Gilbert  de  Clare  borrowed  £1,800  from  a  Sienese  banking  

company   and   an   ecclesiastical   landholder   such   as  Canterbury  Cathedral   Priory  

could  be  more  than  £1,300  in  debt  to  Italian  bankers  in  the  1280s.  Dyer  uses  the  

above  figures  to  show  how  the  loans  ‘demonstrated  the  healthy  financial  state  of  

the   borrowers’308  which   is   certainly   true   in   the   cases   which   he   cites,   but   the  

evidence   of   Earl   William's   debts   does   seem   to   point   to   a   serious,   but   not  

terminal,  financial  problem.  

  The  minority  of  Earl  Thomas  also  affected  the  wealth  of  the  Beauchamps.  

We   have   already  mentioned   this   problem   in   the   previous   chapter.   The   period,  

from  1315   to  1330,  when   the   lands  were  out  of   the   control   of   the  Beauchamp  

family   seems   to   have   had   the   potential   to   harm   the   estates   financially.   The  

interest   in   the   Beauchamps'   lands,   by   those   charged   with   maintaining   them,  

whether   they   be   the   younger   Despenser,  Mortimer   or   the   king's   own   officials,  

appears  to  have  been  directed  solely  by  the  desire  to  gain  short  term  profit.  The  

lands  were  not  well  maintained  and  fell  into  disrepair:  in  1327  it  was  found  that  

‘the   lands,   houses,   walls   and   buildings   of   the   castle,   and   in   the   mills,   parks,  

                                                                                                               307Prestwich, Edward I, 419 308C.C.Dyer, Standards of Living in the Later Middle Ages (Cambridge, 1989), 40

  86  

woods   and   stews   belonging   thereto’ 309  had   fallen   into   disrepair   through  

negligence;   in  1322  a  watermill   in  Warwick,   that  had  belonged  to  the  earl,  was  

burned  down  whilst   the  manor  was  under   royal   control310.     The   royal   officials  

themselves  were  often  corrupt:   it  was   found   that   the  bailiff  of  Sutton  Coldfield  

had  been  bribed  with   the  gift   of   a   cottage  and  a   croft   from  a  woman  who  was  

going   to   be   convicted   for   theft   during   Thomas'   minority311;   on   the   death   of  

Thomas  de  Clinton,  whose  lands  were  held  ‘of  the  demise’  of  Earl  Guy,  the  king's  

officers  ‘devastated  houses,  woods  and  gardens,  and  extorted  heavy  ransoms’312.  

McFarlane,  despite  describing  Thomas'  minority  as  a   ‘set-­‐back’,  does  see  that   it  

was,  in  part,  beneficial  to  the  Beauchamp  fortunes:  Thomas  ‘was  at  least  passive  

until   the   first   years   of   Edward   III’313,   thereby   escaping   the   blood   bath   that  

engulfed  a  large  proportion  of  the  higher  nobility  in  the  later  years  of  Edward  II's  

reign.   We   should   also   be   aware   that   the   system   of   granting   wardships   had  

proved   highly   profitable   for   the   Beauchamp   family.   The   king's   gift   of   the  

marriage  of  Hugh  Despenser  netted  Earl  William  1,600  marks  in  1282;  Thomas  

gained   from   the   wardship   of   Robert   de   Clifford   in   1346314;   Earl   Thomas   also  

fought  a  long  and  protracted  legal  battle  with  his  own  daughter  over  his  custody  

of  the  wardship  of  her  son,  the  Basset  heir,  and  his  lands315,  such  was  the  value  of  

his   wardship.   In   the   long   term,   the   wardship   system   was   of   a   benefit   to   the  

                                                                                                               309Cal.Pat.Rolls, 1324-27, 352 310Cal.Pat.Rolls, 1321-4, 161 311Cal.Pat.Rolls, 1334-38, 366 312Cal.Pat.Rolls, 1317-21, 173 313McFarlane, Nobility, 189 314Cal.Pat.Rolls, 1345-48, 58 315Cal.Close Rolls, 1343-6, 248, 264, 411, 568, 656; Cal.Close Rolls, 1349-54, 289

  87  

Beauchamps,  despite  the  long  period  in  which  their  lands  were  out  of  the  control  

of  Earl  Guy's  executors.  

  The   problem   of   debt   and   minority   were   small   when   compared   to   the  

problems   faced  by  other   great  noble   families.  Great  noble   lines   such  as   the  De  

Clares   were   extinguished   on   the   battlefield   and   their   inheritance   divided.  

Between  1268  and  1369  the  Beauchamps  were   fortunate  both   in  the  quality  of  

each  of  the  successive  earls  and  also  in  the  politics  of  the  time.  The  Beauchamp  

family   could   have   ended   in   the   early   fourteenth   century   if   the   king   had   been  

revenged  on  Earl  Guy  as  he  had  sworn  he  would,   after  Gaveston's  murder  and  

before  the  birth  of  a  Beauchamp  heir.  That  the  Beauchamp  story   in  this  time  is  

one  of  success  is  due  to  the  fact  that  the  family  suffered  very  few  setbacks,  and  

the  ones  which  they  did  endure  were  temporary  and  reversible.    

  88  

Map  1:  The  Beauchamp  earls  of  Warwick's  manors  in  Warwickshire  and  Worcestershire,  1268-­‐1369  

 (Revised  by  the  author  from  C.  Given-­‐Wilson,  The  English  Nobility  in  the  Later  Middle  Ages:  the  Fourteenth  Century  Political  Community  (London,  1987),  xvii)                                                  1.   Warwick  Castle  and  manor       20.   Worcester  Castle  2.   Haseley           21.   Hindlip  3.   Budbrooke           22.   Salwarpe  4.   Claverdon           23.   Shrawley  5.   Sherbourne           24.   Abberley  6.   Barford           25.   Elmley  Lovett  7.   Beausale           26.   Beoley  8.   Henley-­‐in-­‐Arden         27.   Grafton  Flyford  9.   Beaudesert  Castle  and  manor     28.   Bishampton  10.   Tanworth           29.   Stoulton  11.   Berkswell           30.   Wadborough  12.   Yardley           31.   Little  Comberton  13.   Sutton  Coldfield         32.   Great  Comberton  14.   Lighthorne           33.   Elmley  castle  and  manor  15.   Ashorne           34.   Earls  Croome  16.   Moreton  Daubney         35.   Sheriffs  Lench  17.   Acton  Beauchamp         36.   Naunton  Beauchamp  18   Brailes             37.   Pirton  19.   Upton  Warren         38.   Little  Intebergh  

  89  

Map 2: The Beauchamp estates outside Warwickshire and Worcestershire    

  90  

   

   

Chapter  3:  Bastard  feudalism  and  the  Beauchamps'  affinity    

 

 

  In  attempting  to  discern  the  local  importance  of  the  Beauchamp  family  in  

our   period   we   have   to   look   at   those   who   were   associated   with   them,   and   in  

attempting  to  discern  the  extent  of  their  influence,  it  is  necessary  to  venture  into  

the   well-­‐trodden   territory   of   bastard   feudalism.   We   must   firstly   examine   the  

work   of   historians   who   have   undertaken   similar   studies.   The   modern   term  

‘bastard  feudalism’,  used  to  describe  the  nature  of  social  relationships  between  a  

lord  and  his  subjects,  is  far  removed  from  the  original  meaning,  as  it  was  coined  

by  Charles  Plummer316.  For  him,  and  many  other  historians  up  to  the  middle  of  

this  century,  the  phrase  was  a  negative  one;  a  term  of  abuse,  used  to  put  forward  

the  notion   that   the   ideal  relationship  between  a   lord  and  his   tenants,  bound  to  

him  by  the  noble  principles  of  homage  and  service,  had  been  contaminated  by  a  

corrupt  level  of  retainers.  The  retainer  supposedly  was  not  bound  to  one  lord,  as  

of  old,  but  allowed  his  service  to  be  sold  to  the  highest  bidder.  This  perception  of  

‘bastard   feudalism’   comes   largely   from   the   study   of   the   Paston   letters,   but   the  

term   was   redefined   fifty   years   ago,   by   K.B.McFarlane   in   his   seminal   essay  

‘Bastard  Feudalism’317.  Although  many  of  his   assertions  have  been  modified  or  

                                                                                                               316K.B.McFarlane, ‘Bastard Feudalism’, Bulletin of the Institute of Historical Research, xx (1943-5), 161 317ibid

  91  

disregarded   by   the   tide   of   subsequent   research,   McFarlane's   influence   is   still  

apparent  in  the  output  of    the  many  historians  who  work  in  this  particular  field.  

  According  to  Crouch318,  the  term  ‘feudalism’  has  been  listed  as  having  ten  

different  ‘perceptions’,  and  in  attempting  to  define  ‘bastard  feudalism’,  we  come  

up  against  a   similar  problem.  Most  of   the   influential  historians  working   in   this  

field  have  their  own  ‘perception’  of  bastard  feudalism,  or  at  least  emphasise  what  

they  see  as   its  most   important  aspects.  For  some,  the  crucial   feature  of  bastard  

feudalism  is  the  introduction  of  the  written  contract  and  paid  cash  stipends,  and  

a   corresponding   decline   in   tenurial   land   grants319,   whilst   others   see   it   as   the  

mutual   relationship   between   a   lord   and   his   affinity,   with   each   helping   to  

strengthen  the  other's  position  in  society320.  Some,  such  as  Crouch,  object  to  the  

use  of   the   term  altogether   saying   that   the  differences  between   the   ‘feudal’   and  

‘bastard   feudal’   eras   are   purely   ‘matters   of   degrees   and   cosmetic’321.   Hicks  

perceives   the   bastard   feudal   system   as   enduring   largely   unchanged   from   the  

mid-­‐twelfth   century   to   1650 322 .   Bean,   whilst   accepting   that   there   are  

‘fundamental   weaknesses   in   the   basic   assumption   underlying   the   classic  

interpretation  of  bastard   feudalism’,  perceives  a   change   in   the  evolution   in   the  

concept   of   lordship   between   the   time   of   the   Conquest,   and   the   later  medieval  

                                                                                                               318P.Coss, D.Crouch & D.Carpenter, ‘Bastard Feudalism Revised’, Past and Present, cxxxi (1991), 166 319K McFarlane, ‘Bastard Feudalism’ 320C.Carpenter, ‘The Beauchamp affinity: A study of bastard feudalism at work’, English Historical Review, xcv (1980), 514-532 321David Crouch, ‘Bastard Feudalism Revised’, P&P, cxxxi, 168 322M.Hicks, Bastard Feudalism (London, 1995)

  92  

period,  with  the  role  of  lord  being  replaced  by  that  of  a  patron323.  Coss  is  correct  

when  he  argues  for  ‘a  more  general  application  and  utilisation’324  of  the  term,  for  

if  we   intend   to  understand   the   relationship  between  a   lord  and  his   clients  and  

how   it   arose,   then   we   should   not   look   at   one   particular   feature   in   particular  

isolation,  but  consider  the  system  as  a  whole.  

  For   our   purposes,   the   two   pivotal   works   which   we   must   consider   are  

Christine   Carpenter's   essay   ‘The   Beauchamp   affinity:   A   study   of   bastard  

feudalism  at  work’  and  the  debate  over  Coss'  essay   ‘Bastard  feudalism  revised’,  

which   deal   with   the   nature   of   the   affinity   of   Richard   Beauchamp   in   the   early  

fifteenth   century,   and   the   development   of   bastard   feudalism   in   the   thirteenth  

century  respectively.  Carpenter's  work  on  the  affinities  of  Richard  Beauchamp  in  

Warwickshire   exposes   ‘a   riot   of   mutual   back-­‐scratching’325,   whereby   both   the  

earl   and   those   in   his   affinity   gained   much   from   their   association.   Whereas  

McFarlane  believes  the  key  feature  of  the  age  was  the  introduction  of  a  written  

indenture   between   master   and   servant,   she   proves   convincingly   that   the  

monetary   remuneration  which   those   in   the  affinity  obtained   from   the  earl   ‘did  

not   constitute   a   large  measure   of   their   annual   income’326,   at   least   of   the  more  

prominent   members,   and   the   annuities   which   Beauchamp   dispensed   never  

amounted   to   someone's  primary   income,   even   in   the   case  of   those  men  with  a  

lesser   social   standing.   It   was   also   likely   that   much   of   the   fee   might   be   spent  

                                                                                                               323J.M.W.Bean, From lord to patron: lordship in late medieval England (Manchester, 1989), 5, 237 324Coss, ‘Bastard feudalism revised’, P&P, cxxv (1989), 40 325C. Carpenter, ‘The Beauchamp affinity’, 525 326ibid, 519

  93  

fulfilling  their  obligations327.  They  did,  however,  gain  much  economic  and  social  

advantage   once   they   were   members   of   the   ruling   clique   of   Warwickshire.   As  

members   of   the   Beauchamp   affinity,   they   had   the   local   legal,   military   and  

bureaucratic  might  of  the  county  behind  them.  Retainers  used  other  members  of  

the  affinity  as  witnesses  in  risky,  personal,   financial  transactions,  as  an  attempt  

to   insure   themselves  against  default.   If  possible,   transactions  were  kept  within  

the   affinity,   especially   in   the   case   of   purchase   agreements,   which   Carpenter  

views  as  ‘perhaps  the  most  risky  method  of  acquiring  land’328.  As  a  landholder's  

effectiveness   was,   in   the   last   resort,   implicitly   linked   to   his   ability   to   throw  

defaulters   off   his   land,   the   lord   and   the   affinity   could   provide   him   with   the  

military  muscle  with  which   to  do   that.  Neither   can  one   ignore   the  many   social  

and  prestigious  advantages  which  service  brought  to  the  individual   landholder;  

the   privilege   of   sitting   on   the   council   of   a   great   magnate   could   bring   many  

tangible  rewards,  additional   fees,  new  patrons  and  career  opportunities  among  

them329.   The   affinity   also   had   a   social   function,   with   social   interaction   taking  

place  in  the  households  of  the  lord's  men,  or  that  of  the  lord  himself,  cementing  

the  alliance  by  tying  up  the  various  parties'  public  and  personal  lives.    

  The   benefit,   however,   was   not   one-­‐sided.   The   importance   of   demesne  

farming  put  a  strain  on  the  central  administration,  and  created  a  market  for  men  

of  talent  and  ability  who  served  as  stewards,  receivers,  auditors  or  other  posts  in  

                                                                                                               327ibid, 519 328ibid, 522 329C.Given-Wilson, The English Nobility in the later Middle Ages: The Fourteenth Century Political Community (London, 1987), 103

  94  

the   lord's   estates,   where   they   were   given   liveries   and   were   rewarded   by   the  

payment  of  a  modest  cash  stipends.  Because  the  lord  would  reward  the  retainer  

with   his   patronage,   instead   of   demising   his   own   land,   the   lord   benefited   by  

establishing   ‘lifetime   relationships   with   limited   rewards’330.   Carpenter   shows  

how  the  lord  would  use  the  affinity  as  a  means  of  building  up  support  for  himself  

where  his  presence  was  weakest,  which  he  would  need   to  do   if  he   intended   to  

keep   the   local   administration   under   his   control;   Richard   Beauchamp,   whose  

estates   were   concentrated   in   the   north   and   west   of   Warwickshire,     actively  

sought  support  from  the  dukes  of  Norfolk  who  had  a  strong  presence  in  the  east  

of  the  county.331  Bastard  feudalism,  therefore,  can  be  seen  as  an  attempt  by  the  

higher  aristocracy  to  preserve  their  primacy  in  a  time  of  social  upheaval,  and  it  

should   be   pointed   out   that   the   benefit   was   mutual   with   both   parties   gaining  

much  from  the  association.  

  Carpenter's  work  shows  bastard   feudalism  in   its  most  sophisticated  and  

highly  developed   form,  as   it  existed   in  Warwickshire   two  generations  after   the  

end  of  our  period.  She  is  fortunate  in  that  she  is  able  to  draw  upon  a  great  deal  of  

documentation,   such   as   receivers'   accounts,  which   have   not   survived   from   the  

time  of  the  first  three  Beauchamp  earls.  However,  the  Beauchamp  Cartulary  does  

contain  witness  lists  which,  in  conjunction  with  other  sources,  can  provide  us  a  

very   good   idea   of   the   nature   of   the   Beauchamps'   affinity   in   the   century   from  

1268  to  1369.  Much  of  what  we  shall  see  is  relevant  to  the  debate  between  Coss,  

                                                                                                               330ibid, 823 331C.Carpenter, ‘The Beauchamp Affinity’, 517

  95  

Crouch  and  Carpenter  over  the  origins  and  development  of  bastard  feudalism  in  

the   thirteenth   century.   In   particular   we   need   to   bear   in   mind   David   Crouch's  

views,  that  the  ‘social  order  referred  to  as  bastard  feudalism  can  be  dated  back  to  

the   early   thirteenth   century’332,   and   that   it  was   firmly   in   place   throughout   the  

second   half   of   that   century.   If   Crouch   is   correct,   then   we   would   expect   that  

Carpenter's  depiction  of  Warwickshire  society  under  Richard  Beauchamp  in  the  

early   fifteenth   century   would   be   similar   to   what   we   would   find   under   Earl  

William   a   century   and   a   half   previously.   As   we   shall   see,   the   development   of  

bastard   feudalism   in   the  west  midlands  was   far   from  static,   and  much  of  what  

Carpenter  identifies  as  being  present  in  the  workings  of  Beauchamp's  affinity  in  

the  first  two  decades  of  the  fifteenth  century  actually  first  came  into  place  during  

the  century  before  the  death  of  Earl  Thomas  [I]  in  1369.    

   

********      

 

  Most  commentators  now  accept  that  the  system  of  bastard  feudalism  was  

the  result  of  the  serious  social  changes  at  the  beginning  of  the  thirteenth  century.  

The   great   aristocratic   landowners   of   England   were   beginning   to   find   their  

position   in   society  gradually  eroded;  Henry   II's   legal   reforms  had   introduced  a  

measure   of   protection   into   rights   of   tenants,   a   development   which   served   to  

greatly  hamper  the  ‘lords'  ability  to  manipulate  things  in  his  own  interest’333,  and  

                                                                                                               332Crouch, ‘Bastard Feudalism Revised’, P&P, cxxxi, 165 333S.L.Waugh, ‘Tenure to Contract: Lordship and Clientage in Thirteenth Century England’, English Historical Review, ci (1986), 812

  96  

their  ability  to  exploit  their  tenants,  as  had  once  been  the  case.  An  expansion  in  

royal  government  created  a  lot  of  jobs,  which  in  turn  led  to  a  growth  in  articulate,  

politically   experienced   and   wealthy   gentry   in   royal   service.   Meanwhile,   the  

transfer  of  demesnes  from  short-­‐term  leasing  to  direct  management  occurred  at  

this   time   largely   as   a   response   to   a   period   of   inflation   which  made   leasehold  

rents  uneconomical.  The  nobility  were  forced  to  turn  to  the  gentry  because  they  

needed  stewards,  receivers,  auditors  and  other  officials  to  manage  their  estates  

directly,   as  well   as   skilled   representatives   to   defend   their   interests   in   the  new  

legal  system.  It  was  for  this  reason  that  the  nobility  began  to  try  and  attract  the  

gentry   into   their   own   service,   by   providing   largesse,   influence   and   financial  

rewards.  

  By  the  time  that  Earl  William  became  earl  of  Warwick  in  1268,  this  social  

change  had  been  developing  for  a  couple  of  generations.  However,  Warwickshire  

and   Worcestershire   at   this   time   were   substantially   different   to   the   ‘bastard  

feudal’   society   as   described   by   Carpenter   a   century   and   a   half   later.   What   is  

certain  is  that  the  house  of  Warwick  appears  to  have  already  adapted  to  the  new  

form  of  administration  which  direct  demesne  cultivation  required  at  the  start  of  

our  period,  as  can  be  seen  by  the  adoption  of  the  lord's  council,  commonly  used  

by  noble   households   in   the   later  middle   ages.  Holmes  describes   the  magnate's  

council  as  ‘the  centre  and  most  elusive  part  of  bastard  feudalism’334.  It  was  here  

that   the   lord's   most   important   knights,   clerks   and   officials   would   discuss   and  

                                                                                                               334G.A.Holmes, The Estates of the Higher Nobility in Fourteenth Century England (Cambridge, 1957), 76

  97  

advise  on  the  management  of  the  earl's  estates  and,  if  necessary,  pass  judgement  

on  petitions  from  tenants  and  lesser  officials.  Holmes  has  been  able  to  only  pick  

up   a   handful   of   scattered   references   to   the   councils   of   various   lords   in   the  

fourteenth  century:  the  earl  of  Salisbury  and  the  lady  of  Clare  both  had  a  council  

in  the  reign  of  Edward  III,  and  the  earl  of  Gloucester  had  one  at  the  beginning  of  

the  fourteenth  century.  The  earliest  reference  Holmes  appears  to  have  been  able  

to   uncover   for   the   earl   of   Warwick's   council   is   1375335.   However,   there   is   a  

reference  as  early  as  1280,   in  an  agreement  between  Earl  William  and  Godfrey  

Giffard,  bishop  of  Worcester,  in  which  the  bishop  agrees  ‘to  cause  an  instrument  

to  be  made  as  the  counsels  of  the  earl  and  of  himself  shall  ordain’336.  This  is  one  

of  the  earliest  references  we  have  to  a  lay  English  magnate  possessing  a  council,  

and  we  can  safely  assume  that  a  regular  council  of  retainers  and  advisors  formed  

a  feature  of  the  administration  throughout  our  period.  The  presence  of  a  council  

pre-­‐supposes   a   sophisticated   body   over-­‐seeing   a   complex   administration,  with  

officials  made  up  of  members  of  the  gentry.  Unfortunately,  due  to  the  absence  of  

relevant   material,   we   are   forced   to   resort   to   conjecture   when   attempting   to  

discover  any  more  of  the  internal  workings  of  the  earl's  households  and  estates  

at   this   point.   Sometimes   there   is   a   reference   which   can   illuminate   part   of   his  

administration,  but  mostly  we  have  to  assume  that  he  ran  his  household  as  most  

other  lords  did,  with  a  household  steward  and  a  chamberlain,  and  with  stewards,  

receivers,  bailiffs  and  other  officials  running  his  estates.    

                                                                                                               335Holmes, Estates, 77 336Cal.Close Rolls, 1279-1288, 43

  98  

  So   who   were   the   sort   of   men   who   would   have   sat   on   Earl   William's  

council   in   the   later   thirteenth   century?   Undoubtedly   his   senior   officials  would  

have  made  up  an  important  majority,  along  with  other  lords  with  whom  the  earl  

was  on  friendly  terms,  as  well  as  professional  men,  commonly  lawyers.   Judging  

by   witness   lists   for   the   earliest   years   of   Earl   William's   tenure,   the   strongest  

bonds   which   existed   between   him   and   those   with   whom   he   associated   were  

those   of   family.   Walter   Beauchamp   of   Alcester,   John   Beauchamp   of   Holt,   and  

James   Beauchamp,  whom   Sinclair   and  Dugdale   believe   to   have   been   the   earl's  

uncle,  but   is  more  often  referred  to  as  his  brother337,  are  frequent  witnesses  to  

the  earl's  charters,  particularly  from  1268  up  to  the  end  of  the  1270s.  Walter  and  

John  both  appear  to  have  been  hunting  companions  of   the  earl:  Walter  and  the  

earl   were   accused   of   trespassing   into   Kinver   forest   in   Staffordshire   in   1268-­‐9  

and  poaching  two  hinds,  whilst   John  accompanied  the  earl   into  the  same  forest  

on  a  similar  expedition  in  1271338.  He  appears  on  charters  of  the  earl  signed  as  

far   away   as   Southampton   and   Westminster,   as   well   as   charters   concerning  

Worcestershire  and  Warwickshire,  which  would  appear   to   suggest   that  he  was  

not   averse   to   travelling   a   great   distance  on  his   brother's   business339.  Although  

there  are  a  number  of  charters  which  he  witnessed  which  are  not  dated,  the  last  

dated   charter   upon   which   he   appears   is   1282-­‐3,   and   most   of   the   undated  

charters   he  witnessed   appear   to   have  been   signed  before   then.  We   should  not  

                                                                                                               337Cal.Pat.Rolls, 1274-81, 192 338‘Pleas of the Forest’, Collections for a history of Staffordshire, ed. The William Salt Archaeological Society (London, 1884), 142 339BC, fol. 89, fol. 155 et passim

  99  

forget   that  Walter  was   later   to  be  one  of   the  most  notable  courtiers  of  his  day;  

later   in   life  he  pursued  a  successful   career  serving   in   the  royal   court  where  he  

was   appointed   steward   of   the   household   in   1289,   becoming   sole   steward   in  

1292,  and  holding  the  post  until  his  death  in  early  1303340.  As  we  shall  see,  it  was  

not   uncommon   in   the   fourteenth   century   for   some   of   the   most   prestigious  

Beauchamp   retainers   to   be   promoted   to   the   royal   court   through   the   earl's  

patronage.  It  is  possible  that  Walter  was  the  first,  and  most  prestigious  of  these,  

and   it   is   tempting   to  hypothesise   that  he   learned  much  of   the   art   of   running  a  

large  noble  household  in  the  service  of  his  brother.    

  James  Beauchamp,   the  most  obscure  member  of   the   family,  was  present  

in   Southampton,   with   Walter   and   William,   when   William   leased   his   weighing  

rights   in   the   town  to   the  Le  Neirs341.  He  appears  on  over  a  dozen  charters,   the  

latest  being  as  late  as  1294-­‐95342.  He  accompanied  William  into  Wales  in  1277343  

and,  whilst  having  been  endowed  with  a  modest  landed  income  from  his  family,  

sold  his  Worcestershire  manors  of  Sheriff's  Lench  and  Church  Lench  in  1282-­‐3  to  

the  earl344,  probably  due  to  his  lack  of  an  heir.  Acton  Beauchamp,  which  he  also  

held,  somehow  found  its  way  into  the  earl's  estates  between  1280  and  1298345.  

John  Beauchamp  of  Holt   appears   to  have  been  a   less   frequent  associate  at   this  

time,  although  he  continued   to  witness  charters   into   the   time  of  Earl  Guy,   long  

after   James   and  Walter   had   disappeared   from   the   retinue   of   the   earl.   He   even                                                                                                                  340M. Prestwich, Edward I (London, 1988), 145 341BC, fol. 89 342BC, fol. 119 343Cal.Pat.Rolls, 1274-81, 192 344BC, fol. 160 345VCH Worcs., v, 225

  100  

accompanied   Earl   Guy   on   a   trip   abroad   in   1299,   at   a   time   when   relations  

between   the   earl   of   Warwick,   and   his   other   uncle,   Walter   Beauchamp,   had  

become  extremely  acrimonious.    

  Outside   the   immediate   circle   of   the   earl   and   his   brothers,   many   other  

associates  of  the  earl,  in  the  first  decade  and  a  half  of  his  tenure,  were  those  with  

some   connection   to   the   family.  Bartholomew  de   Sudley,   lord  of  Burton  Dasset,  

had  married  the  earl's  sister,  Joan,  in  1253,  and  in  1269  had  acted,  along  with  the  

new   earl   of   Warwick   and   others,   as   executor   of   the   will   of   the   earl's   father,  

William  Beauchamp  of  Elmley346.  He  appears  on  a  number  of  charters  in  the  late  

1260s  and  the  1270s,  concerning  land  purchases  around  Yardley  in  the  north  of  

Warwickshire  and  Comberton  in  South  Worcestershire347,  and  was  a  witness  as  

late  as  1277  for  the  earl's  purchase  of  Berkswell  from  Richard  de  Amundeville348.  

He  was  certainly  one  of  the  few  local  landowners  who  we  can  be  sure  were  close  

to  the  earl  on  a  personal  basis.  In  1269,  both  he  and  Earl  William,  along  with  John  

FitzGeoffrey,  brother  of  countess  Maud,  stood  surety  for  Theobald  le  Bottiler  for  

a  debt  of  600  marks349.  Le  Bottiler  also  enjoyed  a  family  tie  to  the  earl  being  the  

nephew   of   the   Countess   Maud350.   In   1276,   when   he   was   going   to   Ireland,   he  

empowered  William  Beauchamp  to  nominate  an  attorney  for  him351.  

                                                                                                               346Cal.Pat.Rolls, 1266-72, 441 347BC, fols. 116, 117, 144 348BC, fol. 85 349Cal.Close Rolls, 1268-72, 116 350Register of Bishop Giffard 1268-1301, ed. J.Willis-Bund (Worcs. Hist. Soc., Oxford, 1898-1902), 529 351Cal.Pat.Rolls, 1274-81, 140

  101  

  On   the   indication   of   one   piece   of   evidence,   it   would   appear   that,   on  

occasions,  the  administration  of  Earl  William's  estates  could  be  a  very  haphazard  

affair.  According  to  a  local  jury,  between  1286  and  1291  John  de  Anste  had  been  

bailiff  of  the  Gloucestershire  manor  of  Lydney.  When  he  was  sued  by  the  earl  for  

failing  to  render  any  accounts  for  the  five  year  period,  John's  defence  was  that  he  

had  never  been  bailiff,  but  had  merely  been  farming  the  earl's  wood  there  for  6s  

8d  a  year352.  That  an  official   could  escape   from  rendering  an  account   for  up   to  

five  years  in  itself  shows  the  earl's  retainers  were  subject  to  a  very  relaxed  form  

of  administrative  control  at  this  time,  and  the  confusion  over  Anste's  office  also  

demonstrates   the   problems  with   communication  which   lords   faced   and  which  

were  inherent  in  farming  lands  spread  over  a  number  of  counties.    

  The  picture  of   the  affinity  at   the  start  of  William  Beauchamp's  tenure  as  

earl   of  Warwick,   superficially,   seems   to   be   far   removed   from   that   depicted   by  

Carpenter.   It  would  appear   that,   throughout  his   first  decade  and  a  half   as   earl,  

William  relied  mainly  upon  his  own  officials  and  his  immediate  family  circle.  So  

what   then   of   the   cornerstone   of   bastard   feudalism,   the   symbiotic   relationship  

between   a   lord   and   the   local   gentry?     Hilton   dismisses   the   idea   of   the   earl   of  

Warwick   possessing   a   bastard   feudal   affinity   at   this   time,   and   describes   the  

county   community   as   being   made   up   of   men   with   no   more   than   one   or   two  

manors.353  His  own  study  of  the  witness  lists  of  the  Beauchamp  cartulary  reveal  

that   the   earl's   signatories   were   mainly   local   personalities   with   extremely  

                                                                                                               352N.Denholm-Young, Seignorial Administration in England (London, 1937), 158 353R.H.Hilton, A Medieval Society (Cambridge, 1966), 57

  102  

localised   interests   and   connections,   whose   presence   was   invited   by   the   lord  

because  they  knew  about  the  local  circumstances,   including  land  boundaries.354  

They  would  also  be  make  the  local  community  aware  of  the  change  of  ownership.  

Worcestershire  and  Warwickshire  consisted  of  patchwork  of  groupings  of   local  

knightly   families   which,   superficially   at   least,   appear   far   different   from   the  

seamless   web   of   Beauchamp   influence   detected   by   Carpenter   in   the   early  

fifteenth  century.  

  However,   Hilton  makes   the  mistake   of   regarding   the   period   of   1269   to  

1315  as   stable,   and  a  period   in  which   relations  between   the   earl   and   the   local  

gentry   remained   static,   whereas   it   was   actually   a   crucial   period   of   change.  

Hilton's  assumptions  appear  to  be  hold  true  for  the  period  from  1268  to  the  early  

1280s,  when  contact  with  the  local  gentry  does  appear  to  have  been  limited.  As  

time  went  on,  however,   the   local  gentry  gradually  became   important   figures   in  

the   Warwick   administration,   as   is   demonstrated   in   the   figures   of   Sir   John   de  

Ladbroke  and  Sir  Walter  de  Cooksey    

  Walter   de   Cooksey   appears   to   have   been   a   key   member   of   the   earl's  

affinity.   His   family   had   held   the   manor   of   Cooksey   in   Upton   Warren   of   the  

Beauchamps  since   the  mid-­‐thirteenth  century355,   and  he  had  also   inherited   the  

manor  of  Great  Witley356.  He  was,  perhaps,  the  only  members  of  the  local  gentry  

in  the  earl's  affinity  before  the  late  1270s  who  was  not,  in  some  way,  part  of  the  

earl's  family,  and  appears  on  charters  from  William's  first  year  as  earl,  when  the  

                                                                                                               354Hilton, Medieval Society, 58, 59 355VCH Worcs., iii, 232 356VCH Worcs., ii, 171

  103  

earl   was   buying   land   in   Comberton.   He   appears   as   witness   on   over   twenty  

charters  in  the  Beauchamp  cartulary,  including  witnessing  the  earl's  purchase  of  

land   in   Inkberrow   in   1274-­‐5 357  alongside   other   Beauchamp   stalwarts  

Bartholomew  de  Sudley,   James  Beauchamp  and  John  Beauchamp.  He  witnessed  

the   earl's   loss   of   property   at   Ledcombe   Bassett   from   debt358 ,   along   with  

transactions  between  James  Beauchamp  and  the  earl  in  1282-­‐3359.  In  1294-­‐5  he  

quitclaimed  all  his  rent  in  Beoley  to  the  earl360,  although  his  younger  son  was  to  

build   up   the   family   patrimony   in   the   mid-­‐fourteenth   century.   Cooksey  

bequeathed   his   body   to   the   Friars  Minor   of  Worcester   in   1295361,   three   years  

before   Earl  William,   showing   a   significant   coincidence   of   religious   affiliations.  

This  might  simply  suggest  that  both  men  had  an  affinity  for  the  less  conventional  

religious   houses   in   the   county,   but   it   is   more   likely   that   Cooksey   shared   his  

masters  animosity  toward  the  Benedictines;   if  he  had  acted  as  one  of   the  earl's  

officials,   it   is  quite  possible   that  he  might  have  personally  been   involved   in   the  

dispute   with   Bishop   Giffard.   The   bond   between   Earl   William   and   his   most  

trusted  associates  apparently  could  affect  their  private  and  spiritual  lives  as  well  

as  their  professional  one.  

  Sir   John   de   Ladbroke   was   a   knight   with   interests   in   Oxfordshire,  

Warwickshire  and  Leicestershire.  He  was  also,  according  to  an  undated  charter,  a  

‘man  of  the  earl  of  Warwick’362,  and  his  name  appears  with  an  excessive  degree                                                                                                                  357BC, fol. 121 358BC, fol. 137 359BC, fol. 160 360BC, fol. 119 361VCH Worcs., ii, 171 362BC, fol. 100

  104  

of  frequency  on  Earl  William's  charters.  The  first  reference  we  have  to  him  is  in  

1282-­‐3363,   although   it   is   unclear   how   long   he   had   been   in   the   earl's   service  

before  that  point.  He  witnessed  charters  between  Earl  William  and  the  Countess  

Ela364,   Bordesley   Abbey365,   and   other   retainers   of   the   earl,   such   as   Thomas   Le  

Parker366  and  John  the  Archer367.  In  1292-­‐3  he  did  suit  of  court  for  the  earl  at  the  

court  of  Edmund,  earl  of  Cornwall,   for  which  he  was  rewarded  with  one  of   the  

earl's   tenements   in   Leicestershire368.   He   was   also   justice   of   gaol   delivery   in  

Warwick   in   1290   and   1308,   a   commissioner   in   Warwickshire   regarding   the  

reissue   of   the   Magna   Carta   in   1300,   and   investigating   prises   in   December  

1309369.  It  would  appear  that  he  occupied  a  pivotal  role  in  the  administration  as  

a   retainer.   Ladbroke   also   provides   evidence   of   the   bond   between   earl   and  

retainer   at   this   time,  which   appears   to   have   been   a   personal   one   and  was   not  

binding   between   Ladbroke   and  William's   heir:   even   though   he   survived   until  

1310,  he  only  appears  on  a  single  charter  in  Earl  Guy's  period370.    

  Ladbroke  and  Cooksey  illustrate  that,  after  the  first  decade  of  Beauchamp  

rule,  a  network  was  gradually  developing  which  included  the  earl  and  key  figures  

from  local  gentry  families;  a  network  which  resembles  the  relationship  perceived  

by  Carpenter  between  Richard  Beauchamp  and  the  Hugfords  and  Mountfords  in  

the   early   fifteenth   century.   Carpenter   points   out,   however,   that   the   network                                                                                                                  363BC, fol. 108 364BC, fol. 102 365BC, fol. 65 366BC, fol. 102 367BC, fol. 103 368BC, fol. 50 369Knights of Edward I, ed. C.Moore, 5 vols. (Harleian Society, 1929-32) iii, 54 370BC, fol. 139

  105  

sustained  by  Richard  Beauchamp  was  very  much  dependent  upon   the  strength  

and  power  of  the  earl  himself.  She  shows  that  Beauchamp's  affinity,  without  the  

gravitational   centre   of   a   powerful   lord,   soon   dispersed   into   fragmented   local  

networks   of   the   local   gentry371,   very   similar   to   those   Hilton   describes.   This  

comparison  offers  us  a  valuable  insight  to  the  development  of  the  earl's  affinity.    

In   the   previous   chapter   we   have   already   discussed   the   precariousness   of   his  

financial   situation   in   the   late   thirteenth   century.   For  much  of  his   early   time  as  

earl  he  was  forced  to  endure  the  presence  of  three  dowagers  using  up  much  of  

his  resources,  as  well  as  a  series  of  crippling  debts.  His  financial  problems  would  

have  put  a  curb  on  the  extent  he  was  able  to  bribe  and  distribute  largesse  and  his  

limited   land   holdings   would   have   reduced   his   visibility   at   a   grass-­‐roots   level.  

Both  of   these  were  key  attributes   required   for   the  attraction  of   a   retinue.  As  a  

means   of   rectifying   this,   William   engaged   in   a   policy   of   small-­‐scale   land  

accumulation  from  the  start  of  his  tenure  as  earl;  buying  land  in  Worcestershire  

and  Warwickshire,  as  well  as  whole  manors  such  as  Sheriff's  Lench  and  Church  

Lench   from   James   Beauchamp,   Beoley   and   Yardley   from   the   Comyn   family.  

Midland  manors,  such  as  Little  Inkberrow,  which  came  back  into  the  Beauchamp  

fold  after  having  been   let  out,  were  kept  and  added  to   the  patrimony.  We  have  

seen  in  the  previous  chapter  that,  in  economic  terms,  the  value  of  these  manors  

was  comparatively  slight  when  compared  to  his  outlying  manors,  but  William's  

concentration   of   land   in   the  midlands  meant   that   the   earl   of  Warwick  was   far  

better  represented  on  a  grass  roots  level  in  Worcestershire  and  Warwickshire  at  

                                                                                                               371C.Carpenter, ‘The Beauchamp Affinity’, 531

  106  

the  end  of  the  thirteenth  century  than  he  was  in  1268.  The  increase  in  the  earl's  

midlands  manors  would  also  have  increased  the  need  for  experienced  retainers  

to  oversee  his  manors,  thereby  creating  a  greater  need  for  members  of  the  local  

gentry  within  the  earl  of  Warwick's  administration.    

  There   is   evidence   that  William's   growing   accumulation   of   land   led   to   a  

direct  increase  in  his  political  power.  Coss  views  ‘the  invasion  and  subversion  of  

law   courts   and   offices   of   administration’372  as   being   the   central   feature   of  

bastard  feudalism,  and  we  need  to  look  at  the  relationship  between  the  earl  and  

the   sheriffs   of   Worcestershire   and   the   joint   office   of   Warwickshire   and  

Leicestershire,  if  we  want  to  see  how  effective  his  control  was  over  both  of  these  

areas.  He  was  fortunate  in  that  he  held  the  shrievalty  of  Worcester  from  the  time  

of  his  father's  death  in  1269,  and  was  free  to  appoint  whom  he  liked  to  the  post  if  

he   did   not   wish   to   serve   himself.   What   is   striking   is   that,   after   holding   it  

personally  for  two  years  between  1269  and  1271,  William  resumed  the  office  of  

sheriff   for   the   eleven  years  between  1275  and  1286373.  A   sheriff's   duties  were  

tiresome,   exacting,   and   quite   often,   could   be   financially   damaging,   as   he   was  

expected  to  reimburse  the  crown  personally  for  any  shortfall  in  income.  William  

Bagot,   the   longest   serving   sheriff   of   Warwickshire   and   Leicestershire   in   the  

thirteenth  century,  spent  his  final  ten  years  in  and  out  of  prison,  pursued  by  the  

debts  he  ran  up  in  office374.  It  is  hardly  surprising,  therefore,  that  the  position  of  

                                                                                                               372Coss, ‘Bastard Feudalism revised’, P&P, cxxxi, 193 373List of Sheriffs for England and Wales, from the earliest times to AD 1831 (Lists and Index Society, ix, New York, 1963), 157 374G.Templeman, The Sheriffs of Warwickshire in the Thirteenth Century, Dugdale Society Occasional Papers, vii (Oxford, 1948), 44

  107  

under-­‐sheriff   was   often   seen   as   something   of   a   poisoned   chalice   and   that,  

throughout  our  period,  ‘dozens  of  Beauchamp  men  who  held  the  post  at  one  time  

or   another   did   so   as   one   of   the   conditions   of   their   service   to   the   earls’375.  

Furthermore,   candidates   for   the   post   were   limited   as   they   had   to   have   the  

resources   in  order  to  enter  such  a  financially  risky  position,  and  those  who  did  

serve,  rarely  did  so   for  any   longer   than  a  couple  of  years.  William's  decision  to  

hold  the  office  personally  may  be  put  down  to  precedent;  his  father  had  held  the  

office  personally,  as  had  most  of  his  ancestors.  However,   it   is  unlikely   that   this  

was  the  primary  reason;  between  1271  and  1275  Simon  Alein  occupied  the  post  

of  under-­‐sheriff  as  nominated  by  William.  Alein  may  have  been  one  of  the  earl's  

Worcestershire  retainers,  but  we  know  little  more  about  him  than  the  fact   that  

he   had   the   borough   of   Droitwich   let   to   him   and   a   certain   Richard   Fitz   Joce   to  

farm   for   a   period   of   five   years   from  1271376.   It  would   not   be   an   unreasonable  

supposition  that  William's  decision  to  resume  personal  control  of  the  shrievalty  

after  1275   indicates   that  he   found   the  position   too  sensitive   to  be  handed   to  a  

proxy,   and   that,   at   that   time,   the   only   way   he   could   secure   the   control   of   the  

administrative  and  legal  apparatus  of  the  county  was  if  he  occupied  the  position  

of  sheriff  personally.  It  also  indicates  a  distinct  shortage  of  suitable  candidates  of  

a  knightly  class  in  the  county  who  could  be  entrusted  by  the  earl  to  oversee  his  

interests.  By  the  mid-­‐1280s,  however,  circumstances  had  changed  enough  for  the  

post  to  be  handed  over  to  one  of  the  earl's  supporters.  The  first  of  these,  Simon  

                                                                                                               375A.F.J.Sinclair, ‘The Beauchamp Earls of Warwick in the Later Middle Ages’ (London School of Economics Ph.D thesis, 1987), 291 376VCH Worcs., iii, 75

  108  

de  Greenhull,   is  an  obscure  figure,  but  Reginald  le  Porter  or  Pershore  who  held  

the  post  of  under-­‐sheriff  nearly  continuously  from  1290  until  1306377  was  one  of  

William's,   and   later   Guy's,   most   trusted   associates.   Le   Porter   was   a   frequent  

witness   on   Beauchamp   charters,   including   a   quitclaim   of   Church   Lench   and  

Sheriff's  Lench  by  James  Beauchamp  to  William  in  1282-­‐3378.  Witness  lists  make  

it   clear   that   he  was   not   of   knightly   rank,   and   he  was   certainly   an   official  who  

worked   his   way   up   through   the   earl's   administration   before   being   appointed  

under-­‐sheriff.   He   was   a   contemporary   of   a   certain   William   de   la   Porte,   also  

known  as  ‘of  Pershore’,  and  it  probable  that  the  two  men  were  related.  William  

was  the  earl's  nominee  for  one  of  the  offices  of  chamberlain  of  the  exchequer,  the  

hereditary   post  which   the   Beauchamps   had   inherited   from   the  Mauduits.   This  

post  was  usually  occupied  by  a  cleric,  who  often  ‘enjoyed  ecclesiastical  benefices  

in   the   Beauchamp   gift’ 379 .   William   held   the   post   from   1290   until   1309,  

contemporary   to   Reginald's   tenure   of   the   Worcestershire   shrievalty.   That   the  

two   men's   background   was   similar   is   beyond   doubt,   but   whether   they   were  

kinsmen,   or  whether   the   ‘of   Pershore’   denotes   a   connection  with   the   abbey   is  

uncertain.   Whatever,   circumstances   in   Worcestershire,   with   Earl   William  

building  up  his   territory   in   that  area,  had   improved  dramatically  by   the  end  of  

the   later   thirteenth   century,   and   it  was  possible   for   the  earl   to  entrust   the  key  

post  of  under-­‐sheriff  to  a  loyal  retainer  in  the  1290s  whereas  that  had  not  been  

possible  in  the  1270s  or  the  early  1280s.    

                                                                                                               377List of Sheriffs, 157 378BC, fol. 160 379Sinclair, 291

  109  

  At   this   time,   the   situation   with   the   shrievalty   of   Warwick   and  

Leicestershire  was  more  complicated.  Whereas  Worcestershire  was   recognised  

as  being  under  William's  control  by  virtue  of  his  hereditary  right,   the  sheriff  of  

Warwickshire   and   Leicestershire   was   appointed   by   the   king   as   his  

representative   in   those   two   counties.  None  of   the  many  who  held  office   in   the  

last   third   of   the   thirteenth   century   were   closely   connected   to   the   earl   of  

Warwick.   Some,   such   as   William   de   Beville,   who   held   the   post   from   1288   to  

1290,  or  Stephen  de  Rabaz,  who  succeeded  him  and  held  the  post  until  1293380,  

were  officers  of  the  crown,  with  no  foothold  or  connections  in  the  midlands.  De  

Beville   was   a   Northerner   who,   at   other   times,   had   held   the   shrievalties   of  

Northamptonshire   and   Cumberland   as   well   as   Bedford   and   Buckingham.381  A  

career  administrator  of  this  sort  was  probably  less  susceptible  than  others  to  the  

earl's   influence,   although   this   cannot   be   discounted.   More   often   than   not,  

however,   the   sheriffs   were   prominent   local   landholders   who   Templeman  

classifies   as   being   ‘leading  members   of   the   local   gentry’382.   These  men   should  

have  been  a  sort   target;   they  were   local  men  who  would  be  more   interested   in  

the   fortunes   of   themselves   and   their   peers   than   the   king's.   Some   certainly   did  

have   a   distant   connection  with   the   earl.   Fulk   de   Lucy,  who  held   the  post   from  

April   1287   until   the   following   Easter,   was   an   occasional   charter   witness   for  

William   Beauchamp   and   the   Countess   Maud383.   Balanced   against   this,   he   was  

                                                                                                               380List of Sheriffs, 144 381G. Templeman, The Sheriffs of Warwickshire, 42 382G. Templeman, The Sheriffs of Warwickshire, 43 383He appears on at least three occassions. BC, fols. 66, 99

  110  

also  one  of   the  crown's  most  active  and   loyal  officials   in   the  region,   redeeming  

himself  for  backing  the  wrong  side  in  De  Montfort  rebellion.  William  le  Castello,  

sheriff  in  the  early  1290s,  appears  on  a  charter  in  Sutton  Coldfield  in  1282-­‐3384.  

Robert  de  Verdon,  sheriff  from  Christmas  1278  until  May  1280385,  appears  on  a  

charter  over  a  decade  after  his  tenure  as  sheriff  had  ended386.  Other  men,  such  as  

Osbert   de   Bereford,   are   conspicuous   by   their   absence   from  William's   witness  

lists.   The   sheriff   of   the   later   thirteenth   century  most   associated  with   the   earl,  

Thomas  de  Charlecote,  or  de  Haseley,  held  the  post  for  less  than  two  months.  He  

was  clearly  a   long-­‐standing  associate  of   the  Beauchamp   family.  He  witnessed  a  

charter  in  1268,  between  the  earl  and  his  father,  William  Beauchamp  of  Elmley,  

shortly   before   the   latter's   death   the   following   year387.   In   1288-­‐9   he  witnessed  

Countess   Ela's   quitclaim   to   the   earl   of   Claverdon   and   Tanworth388  whilst   also  

witnessing   charters   between   the   earl   and   prominent   figures   such   as   John   de  

Clinton   and   Thomas   de   Arden   of   Ratley389.   It   is   his   inclusion   as   a   witness   to  

charters  between  members  of  the  Beauchamp  family  themselves  which  testifies  

to   a   close   bond   between   him   and   the   earl.   At   some   point   in   the   1290s   he  

witnessed  a  charter  between  William  and  his  heir  Guy390;  over  30  years  he  had  

witnessed   land   transactions   between   the   head   of   three   generations   of   the  

                                                                                                               384BC, fol. 108 385List of Sheriffs, 144 386BC, fol. 85 387BC, fol. 173 388BC, fol. 102 389BC, fol. 97; fol. 99 390BC, fol. 66

  111  

family391.  Another  witness   to   the   indenture  between  Earl  William  and  Guy  was  

Richard  D'Amundeville,   for  whom  de  Haseley,   listed   as   Thomas   de   Charlecote,  

was   attorney   when   D'Amundeville   quitclaimed   Berkswell   in   1277-­‐8 392 .  

Amundeville  was  unique   in  being   the  only  person   to  hold   the  post  of   assistant  

sheriff  of  Warwickshire  from  July  1282393  to  help  ‘in  keeping  the  peace  in  these  

troubled  times’394.  Amundeville  was  an  independent  figure  in  his  own  right,  and  

no  stranger  to  royal  patronage.  Prior  to  his  appointment  as  under-­‐sheriff  he  had  

been   staying   in   Northampton   Castle   as   the   king's   guest395.   He   was   not   above  

extortion;   on   one   occasion   in   Berkswell   he   held   a   view   of   frankpledge   twice,  

making  his  tenants  appear  and  pay  a  second  time396.  Amundeville  most  certainly  

did   have   strong   ties   to   the   Beauchamps.   He  witnessed   a   charter   between   Earl  

William   and   his   brother   Walter   Beauchamp397,   amongst   others.   Even   Hilton,  

whilst  denying  the  presence  of  a  bastard  feudal  affinity  at  this  time,  has  to  admit  

that  Amundeville   ‘was  more  often  with   the  earl   than  most   local   signatories’398.    

Clearly  he  would  have  been  open  to  influence,  especially  in  favour  of  the  earl  of  

Warwick.   We   do   not   know   for   how   long   he   served   as   under-­‐sheriff,   but   the  

wording   of   his   appointment   does   give   the   impression   that   it   was   only   a  

                                                                                                               391G. Templeman, The Sheriffs of Warwickshire, 45. His family were in terminal decline. Although he had managed to purchase a manor at Whitnash, his son, Robert, was forced to sell the manor of Haseley to Earl Guy in 1301, and the property at Whitnash was disposed of in 1346 392BC, fol. 85 393List of Sheriffs, 144 394G. Templeman, The Sheriffs of Warwickshire, 12 395G. Templeman, The Sheriffs of Warwickshire, 12 396G. Templeman, The Sheriffs of Warwickshire, 12 397BC, fol. 9 398Hilton, Medieval Society, 61

  112  

temporary   arrangement.   Indeed,   given   the   wholesale   appropriation   by   the  

Beauchamps   of   the   shrievalty   in   the   fourteenth   century,   it   is   remarkable   how  

little  connection  there  appears  to  have  been  Earl  William  and  the  sheriffs  in  the  

later  thirteenth  century.      

  We  have   some   insight   into   the   relationship  between   the   gentry   and   the  

Beauchamps   at   the   close   of   the   thirteenth   century.   Earl   William,   through   his  

hereditary   right   of   the  Worcestershire   shrievalty,   had   succeeded   in   controlling  

the  legal  and  administrative  apparatus  of  that  county,  although  his  influence  was  

tempered  by  the  considerable  privileges  enjoyed  by  the  bishop  of  Worcester,  the  

Cathedral  Priory  and  the  other  monasteries.  He  exercised  limited  influence  over  

the  sheriffs  of  Warwickshire  and  Leicestershire,  but  by  the  end  of  the  thirteenth  

century  he  had  nearly  succeeded  in  accumulating  the  ‘critical  mass’  of  property  

which   would   ensure   control   over   the   county   community   of  Warwickshire.   He  

still  lacked  the  resources  to  distribute  largesse  on  a  wide  scale,  a  prerequisite  of  

that  virtue  which  Carpenter  describes  as  ‘good  lordship’.    

  William  was  probably  also  inhibited  in  his  actions  by  the  presence  of  rival  

lords.   This   could   take   the   form   of   other   members   of   the   higher   nobility   with  

neighbouring  territories,  who  were  better  off,  and  would  undoubtedly  be  able  to  

attract   a   larger   number   of   followers.   This   affected  William   to   a   greater   extent  

than  either  his  son,  or  grandson.  This  was  because  the  county  of  Warwick  had  its  

royal   administration   attached   to   that   of   Leicestershire,   and   there   was   an  

independent  earl  of  Leicester  up  until  1308.  One  would  expect  that  there  would  

have  been  a  degree  of  competition  between  the  two  earls  over  the  control  of  the  

  113  

county  administration  up  to   this   time,  and  after  1308  there  would  have  been  a  

similar   rivalry   between   the   Beauchamps,   and   the   earls   of   Lancaster,   once   the  

earldom   of   Leicester   had   been   incorporated   into   the   Lancastrian   estates.   We  

should  also  not  forget  the  concentration  of  Lancastrian  lands  which  were  present  

in  the  north  midlands,  as  well  as  the  relative  proximity  of  the  De  Clare  family,  the  

very   well-­‐off   earls   of   Gloucester.   All   of   these   lords   would   have   been   more  

attractive   patrons   to   members   of   the   gentry   in   the   thirteenth   and   early  

fourteenth  centuries.  We  should  also  consider  the  importance  the  church,  as  land  

owners   and   as   a   source   of   competition   to   the   earl's   influence   in   the   county,  

especially  the  figure  of  Godfrey  Giffard,  bishop  of  Worcester.  Giffard  represented  

the   only   credible   figure     capable   of   hampering   the   earl's   control   of  

Worcestershire,  and  dealings  between  the  two  men  were  bound  to  be  strained.  

The   problem   was   exacerbated   by   the   pugnacious   character   of   both   men,   and  

soon  a  dispute  arose  between  the  bishop  and  the  earl  over  the  earl's  lands  in  the  

Hundred  of  Oswaldslow,  with  the  bishop  proclaiming  overall  supremacy  despite  

the   earl   protesting   that   he   could   act   independently   of   the   bishop   and   his  

officers399.  The  dispute  between  the  two  men  was  a  struggle  over  who  exercised  

the  ultimate  authority  in  areas  where  the  earl  and  the  bishop's  interests  crossed.  

A  legal  dispute  between  the  two  men  went  on  for  the  rest  of  the  earl's   life,  and  

the  earl's  decision  to  be  buried  with  the  Worcester  minorites  should  be  seen  as  a  

final  rebuke  to  Worcester  cathedral  priory.    

                                                                                                               399Reg. of Bihop Gifford, xxxii

  114  

  By  1298  all  the  ingredients  required  for  the  affinity  of  the  earl  of  Warwick  

to  dominate  Worcestershire  and  Warwickshire  were  in  place.  The  Fitz-­‐Geoffrey  

inheritance  in  1297  had  added  respectably  to  the  earl's  patrimony  and  the  new  

earl,  being  shrewd,  strong-­‐willed  and  a  man  of  consummate  political  ability,  was  

of   the   right   calibre   to   provide   a   focal   point   for   the   county   community.   George  

Holmes  dubbed  the  ‘period  of  disordered  politics  which  ended  in  1330’,  in  which  

Earl  Guy  was  a  leading  figure,  as  ‘the  first  turbulent  age  of  bastard  feudalism’400,  

and  certainly  from  the  outset  of  Guy's  tenure  as  earl  we  see  the  full  flourishing  of  

the  system.  

  From   1300   onwards,   the   shrievalty   of  Warwickshire   and   Leicestershire  

seems   finally   to  have  come  under   the  control  of   the  earl  of  Warwick.  Philip  de  

Gayton,   sheriff   of   Warwickshire   and   Leicestershire   from   1300   to   1302,   was  

probably   the   earl's  most   important   retainer.   He   appears   to   have   come   from   a  

modest   Northamptonshire   knightly   family;   following   his   death   Philip   left   10  

marks   rent   to  William,   parson   of   the   church   of   Gayton   in   Northampton401.   De  

Gayton  appears  to  have  been  a  younger  son;  his  brother  Theobald  inherited  the  

manor   of   Gayton   as  well   as   other   lands   in  Northamptonshire.   Philip's   position  

with   the   earl   appears   to   have   been   well   rewarded,   for   he   set   about   buying  

property  in  Warwickshire  with  a  vengeance.  He  purchased  the  manor  of  Norton  

Lindsey   from   the   Neville   family402,   along   with   The   Grove   in   Budbrooke403,   a  

                                                                                                               400G.Holmes, Estates, 82 401Cal.Inq.P.M., v, 600 402VCH Warwks., iii, 138 403VCH Warwks., iii, 66

  115  

manor   which   subsequently   passed   to   the   Beauchamps   in   the   mid-­‐fourteenth  

century.  He  bought  the  manor  of  Shrewley-­‐in-­‐Hatton  in  1312,  without  bothering  

to  pay  for  a  king's  licence,  and  had  to  pay  10  marks  for  a  pardon404.  Whilst  most  

of  the  charters  on  which  Philip  appear  are  from  the  first  decade  of  the  fourteenth  

century,  none  of  them  seem  to  pre-­‐date  his  appointment  as  sheriff,  and  it  would  

appear  that  de  Gayton  was  recruited  to  the  earl's  affinity  following  his  period  as  

sheriff,  and  had  not  been  associated  with   the  earl  prior   to  his  appointment.  He  

appears  to  have  become  the  most  senior  of  the  earl's  retainers  soon  afterwards.  

A  significant  number  of  the  charters  on  which  de  Gayton  appears  are  concerned  

with  the  manor  of  Berkswell:  around  1305,   the  earl  appears   to  have  embarked  

upon   a   policy   of   buying   up   peasant   lands   and   common  pasture,   and   enclosing  

them,  and  Gayton's  presence  as  witness  on  most  of  these  charters405  is  a  possible  

indication  that  he  was  responsible  for  the  implementation  of  this  policy.  In  1305  

he  was  nominated  by  the  earl  as  his  attorney,  whilst  Earl  Guy  was  overseas  on  

the   king's   business406,   and   in   1307   was   given   exemption   from   being   put   on  

assizes,  juries  or  inquisitions  because  he  was  the  earl's  steward407.  He  appears  to  

have  retired   from  the  earl's   service  c.1311  when   the   last   reference   to  him  as  a  

witness  for  the  earl  appears408,  possibly  to  see  to  his  own  property  which  he  had  

been  able  to  purchase  from  the  rewards  of  his  office.    

                                                                                                               404VCH Warwks., iii, 118 405BC, fols. 86-89 406Cal.Pat.Rolls, 1301-7, 360 407Cal.Pat.Rolls, 1307-13, 13 408BC, fols. 85-6

  116  

  De  Gayton  was  succeeded  as  sheriff  by  John  de  Dene,  who  held  the  post  on  

no  less  than  five  occasions  between  1302  and  1312.  Although  de  Dene  does  not  

appear   on   any   of   the   earl's   surviving   witness   lists,   he   was   clearly   a   staunch  

Beauchamp  man.  He  served  as  the  earl's  attorney  in  1304409.  In  1308,  following  

the  death  of  Henry  de  Lacy,  earl  of  Leicester,  a  petition  from  Thomas  de  Meynil  

was  examined  in  which  he  accused  Sir  John  de  Dene  ‘who  is  a  bachelor  of  the  earl  

of   Warwick’   of   attempting   to   oust   him   from   the   office   of   coroner   of  

Leicestershire.   De   Meynil   had   been   coroner   of   Leicestershire   for   over   twenty  

years,   and,   following   the  death  of  Edward   I,  was   re-­‐elected   to   the  post   only   to  

find   that   de  Dene   ‘would  put   another   in   his   place  without   assent   of   the  whole  

county’410.  This  petition  is  remarkable  because  it  shows  that,  by  the  beginning  of  

the   fourteenth   century,   the   earl   of  Warwick,   already  with  Warwickshire  under  

his  effective  control,  was  seeking  to  extend  his  influence,  albeit  unsuccessfully411,  

over   Leicestershire,   soon   after   the   lands   of   the   earldom   of   Leicester   had   been  

assimilated   into   the  Lancastrian   inheritance.   Furthermore,  Maddicott   supposes  

that  it  was  de  Dene,  on  the  orders  of  the  earl,  who  suppressed  Gaveston's  pardon  

in  Warwickshire,  which  eventually  provided  the  legal  loophole  under  which  the  

king's  favourite  was  eventually  tried  and  executed412.    

  The   furore  over  Gaveston's  execution  provides  an   illuminating  snapshot  

of   Warwickshire   administration   in   1312.   Because   Gaveston's   pardon   was   not  

                                                                                                               409Cal. Chanc. Warr., 1244-1320, 213 410Cal. Chanc Warr., 1244-1320, 271 411Edward subsequently ordered de Dene not to oust Thomas from his office. ibid. 412J. Maddicott, Thomas of Lancaster 1307-1322: A study in the reign of Edward II (Oxford, 1970), 128

  117  

read  out  in  Warwickshire,  he  was  still  technically  outlawed  in  that  county.  Whilst  

Gaveston  was   in  prison  at  Warwick   jail,   the  Bridlington  Chronicle   records   that  

Gaveston   was   tried   and   found   guilty   by   the   justices   William   Inge   and   Henry  

Spigurnel413.  Spigurnel  had  served  as  under-­‐sheriff  of  Worcestershire,  a  position  

nominated  by   the  earl  of  Warwick,   for   several  months   in  1306414,   and   the   two  

men  were   both   experienced   justices   of   the   king's   bench.   Gaveston's   detention  

and   trial   were   carried   out   under  Warwickshire   administration   by  men  whose  

loyalty   was   primarily   to   Guy   Beauchamp.   However,   because   Beauchamp's  

position  was  more  assailable   than  the  earl  of  Lancaster's,  Lancaster   ‘took  upon  

himself  the  peril  of  the  business’415  and  Gaveston  was  beheaded  on  Blacklow  Hill,  

this   being   the   area   of   Lancaster's   land   nearest   to   Warwick   Castle.   For   our  

purposes   the  most   interesting  document  connected  with   this  case   is   surely   the  

long   list   of   pardons  which   Edward   issued   in  October   1313   to   ‘Thomas,   earl   of  

Lancaster,   and   his   adherents,   followers   and   confederates’416.   Given   that   the  

pardon   not   only   included   those  who   participated   in   Gaveston's   death   but   also  

included  those  who  had  indulged  in  ‘forcible  entries  into  any  towns  or  castles,  or  

any  sieges  of  the  same;  or  on  account  of  having  borne  arms,  or  having  taken  any  

prisoners,   or   of   having   entered   into   any   confederacies  whatever...   touching   or  

concerning   Gaveston’417,   the   list   is   more   remarkable   for   those   who   are   not  

mentioned   rather   than   those  who  are.  Earl  Guy  himself   is   the   second  name  on                                                                                                                  413Chronicles of the Reigns of Edward I and Edward II, ed. W.Stubbs, (Rolls Series, 1882-3), ii, 43 414List of sheriffs, 157 415Vita Edwardi Secundi, ed. N.Denholm-Young (London, 1957), 28 416Cal.Pat.Rolls, 1313-17, 21 417Cal.Pat.Rolls, 1313-17, 21

  118  

the   pardon   list,   but   for   the   most   part   the   list   is   primarily   of   Lancaster's  

adherents,  with  only  a  very  few  individuals  of  Warwick's  named.  Dugdale  picks  

out  a  group  whom  he  claims  were  ‘servants  and  retainers  to  this  earl’  including  

Peter  de  Limesey,  Osbert  de  Clinton,  Ralph  de  Grendon  and  others418.  However,  

none  of  these  men  were  particularly  associated  with  Beauchamp  and,  given  the  

circumstances   of   Gaveston's   detention   at  Warwick,   the   names  who   are   absent  

are  most  apparent.  Both  Inge  and  Spigurnel,  who  reputedly  sentenced  Gaveston  

to  death  are  absent,  as  is  John  de  Dene,  then  sheriff,  who  must  have  been  heavily  

implicated   in   the   affair.   Theobald   de   Gayton   is   included   on   the   list   whilst   his  

brother   Philip,   more   intimately   connected   with   the   earl,   is   absent.   Walter   de  

Cooksey  is  present;  as  we  have  seen,  his  father  was  very  closely  connected  with  

Earl   William's   administration,   but   the   younger   Walter   does   not   appear   on   a  

single  charter  of  Earl  Guy's.  Quite  possibly  this  was  because  his  master  was  the  

earl   of   Lancaster.   Lancaster   needed   to   be   well   represented   in   the   midlands.  

Maddicott  writes,  ‘his  strength  lay  in  the  north  midlands  rather  than  in  the  north  

itself’ 419  and   he   possessed   many   lands   in   Staffordshire,   Leicestershire,  

Nottinghamshire   and   Lincolnshire.   The   list   is   an   extensive   summary   of  

Lancaster's  retainers,  and  tells  us  much  about  the  nature  of  a  lord's  affinity  in  the  

time  of  Edward  II;  the  affinity  appears  to  have  been  much  more  defined  and  rigid  

than   in   the   early   fifteenth   century,   or   even   a   generation   later   in   the   mid-­‐

fourteenth  century.  These  are  men  who  rarely  appear  as  witnesses  of  the  earl  of  

                                                                                                               418W.Dugdale, The Antiquities of Warwickshire, 2nd edn, 2 vols. (London, 1730), i, 392 419Maddicott, Thomas of Lancaster, 10

  119  

Warwick,   and   given   that  Thomas  of   Lancaster   and  Guy  of  Warwick  were   close  

political   allies,   the   split   in   the   county   community   between   their   adherents   as  

revealed   by   this   list   is   striking.   Whereas   Cooksey's   father   was   a   Beauchamp  

adherent,  and  frequent  witness,  his  son  was  a  Lancastrian  adherent  and  does  not  

seem   to   have   associated   himself  with   the  members   of   the   Beauchamp   affinity.  

That  Lancaster's  adherents  assumed  the  total  responsibility  for  Gaveston's  death  

is  also  revealing.  Beauchamp's  role  as  mastermind  of  the  affair  was  well  known,  

both   to   Edward   II   and   the   populous   at   large.   Following   Gaveston's   death,   the  

king's  wrath  appears  to  have  been  directed  at  Beauchamp;  Edward  had  vowed  to  

‘have  the  earl  of  Warwick's  head,  or  deprive  him  of  his  goods  and  condemn  him  

to   perpetual   exile’420.   And   yet   once   the   responsibility   for   the   deed   had   been  

claimed   by   Lancaster   it   was   his   supporters   who   were   deemed   culpable,   and  

required  pardons,  and  not  Warwick's.  The  bond  between  lord  and  affinity  were  

strong,   and,   as   the   pardon   list   reveals,   a   lord's   supporters   were   liable   for   the  

conduct  of  their  master.    

  There  are  a  handful  of  names  on  the  pardon  list  who  were  associated  with  

the  earl  of  Warwick,  but  they  are  so  few  that  we  can  deal  with  them  individually.  

They  are  important  because  they  are  possible  examples  of  men  of  talent  whose  

ability   made   them   sought   after   by   many   lords,   and   whose   appearance   was   a  

crucial   feature   of   bastard   feudal   society.   What   is   more   likely   is   that   they   are  

members   of   the   affinity   of   the   earl   of  Warwick   who   found   their   way   into   the  

pardon  list;   they  had  probably  been   implicated   in  Gaveston's  murder  and  were  

                                                                                                               420Vita, 32

  120  

pardoned   for   that   reason.   A   man   like   John   Hamelyn   most   probably   did   have  

some  contact  with   the  affinity  and  administration  of  Lancaster.  His   lands  were  

concentrated   in   Leicestershire,   Staffordshire   and   Lincolnshire,   and   given  

Lancaster's  landed  interest  in  these  counties  one  would  expect  Hamelyn  to  have  

become   assimilated   in   Lancaster's   administration   there.   If  Hamelyn's   presence  

on   the   list   of   Lancaster's   retainers   does   indicate   that   this   occurred,   it   was  

probably   only   in   a   minor   role;   Lancaster   was   the   largest   lay   landholder   in  

England,   holding   a   third   of   the   land   of   the   crown,   and   places   in   his  

administration   must   have   been   limited   and   highly   sought   after.   All   other  

evidence   seems   to   point   to   Hamelyn   as   a   staunch   Beauchamp   man.   His   first  

appearance  on  a  Beauchamp  charter  was  as  early  as  1302421.  His  name  appears  

as  a  witness  on  14  charters  in  the  Beauchamp  cartulary,  and  all,  except  for  one,  

were  for  Guy  de  Beauchamp.  Mostly  he  appears  to  have  witnessed  charters  in  the  

town  of  Warwick,  perhaps  an  indication  that  this  was  where  he  spent  most  of  his  

time  on  the  earl's  business.  He  was  with  the  earl,  however,  at  Elmley  in  1304422,  

Evesham  in  1305423  and  at  Westminster  in  May  1315424.  John  Hamelyn  testified  

to   the   king's   treasurer   regarding   the   earl's   enfeoffment   of   the   manor   of  

Chedworth   in   1306425,   was   one   of   Guy's   executors   in   1315426,   and   appears   to  

have  been  one  of   those  charged  by  the  earl   to  keep  an  eye  on  the  affairs  of  his  

children  after  his  death.  He  witnessed  a  feoffment  from  the  earl  to  his  infant  son                                                                                                                  421BC, fol. 171 422BC, fol. 139 423BC, fols. 173-174 424BC, fol. 110 425Cal.Pat.Rolls, 1301-7, 442 426Cal.Fine Rolls, ii, 265

  121  

John   of   the  manors   of   Beoley   and   Yardley427,   and   as   late   as   1325-­‐6  witnessed  

Thomas  Beauchamp,  then  still  a  minor,  buying  land  in  Warwick428.    

  Another  important  figure  in  the  administration  of  Earl  Guy,  who  appears  

in   the   pardon   list,   is   William   de   Sutton.   His   name   would   suggest   a   north  

Warwickshire   origin,   presumably   around   the   area   of   Sutton   Coldfield.   The  

property  of  New  Hall,   in  Sutton  Park,  a  moated  house  probably  occupied  in  the  

thirteenth   or   fourteenth   century,   is   said   to   have   been   conveyed   by  William   to  

Robert   of   Sutton   around  1327429.  His   name   occurs   frequently;   in   particular   he  

seems  concerned  with   the  numerous  small   land  purchases  made  by   the  earl   in  

the  town  of  Warwick  itself,  and  his  career  of  service  seems  to  have  been  a  long  

one.  He  is  listed  as  a  burgess  of  Warwick  in  1306430,  was  witness,  alongside  John  

Hamelyn,  to  the  young  Thomas  Beauchamp's  land  purchase  in  1325-­‐6431,  and  is  

referred  to  as  one  of  Earl  Thomas'  stewards  in  1332432.  It  was  he  who  was  asked,  

in  1327,   to   investigate   the   level   of   deterioration   at  Warwick  Castle,  which  had  

occurred   during   the   minority   of   Thomas   Beauchamp433.   He   married   well;   it  

would   appear   that   his   wife   was   Margery   de   Spineto,   a   rich   widow,   and   he  

obtained   guardianship   of   her   son   and   her   estate,   including   the   manor   of  

Coughton  in  Warwickshire,  in  1318.    He  was  still  lord  of  Coughton    in  September  

1338434.                                                                                                                  427BC, fol. 120 428BC, fol. 74 429VCH Warwks., iv, 239 430BC, fol. 69 431BC, fol. 74 432BC, fol. 103 433Cal.Pat.Rolls, 1324-7, 352 434VCH Warwks., iii, 80

  122  

  The  third  and  last  major  Warwick  figure  on  the   list  of  pardons  is  that  of  

the  clerk  Adam  de  Harvington.  De  Harvington  was  appointed  by  the  earl   to  the  

post  of  Deputy  Chamberlain  of   the  exchequer   in  1298435.  He  was  appointed  by  

Edward   I,   at   the   request   of   Earl   Guy,   to   the   custody   of   the   manor   of   Talton,  

Worcestershire436.  He  too  was  an  executor  of  Guy's  will437,  witnessed  the  earl's  

feoffment   of   Beoley   and   Yardley   to   his   younger   son   in   1315438  and  with   other  

clerks   was   entrusted   to   farm   with   £100   worth   of   the   earl's   lands   in   Rutland,  

Leicestershire   and  Gloucestershire439  for   10   years   from  1315.   It   had   been  Earl  

Guy   who   promoted   him   into   royal   service   and,   following   the   earl's   death,   he  

appears   to   have   progressed   through   the   ranks   of   the   royal   administration,  

becoming  Chancellor  of   the  Exchequer  at  Dublin   in  1326  and  Chancellor  of   the  

Exchequer  at  London  in  1327.  In  1342  he  conveyed  the  reversion  of  the  manor  of  

Harvington  to  Earl  Thomas440.    

  It  was  a  characteristic  of  Earl  Guy  that  many  of  his  most  trusted  associates  

were  clerks,  of  whom  de  Harvington  was  one.  This  might  simply  have  been  the  

preference   of   a   well-­‐educated   man   wishing   to   surround   himself   with   his  

intellectual   peers,   but   it   is  more   likely   to   show   an   increasing   need   for   literate  

men   in   what   was   essentially   a   bureaucratic   position.   Many   of   the   clerks   Guy  

patronised  were  of  a  similar  social  cachet  to  Harvington,  who,  despite  his  career  

                                                                                                               435Officers of the Exchequer, ed. J.C.Sainty (Lists and Index Society, Special Series, xviii, 1983), 27 436Cal.Pat.Rolls, 1301-7, 155; VCH Worcs., iii, 544 437Cal.Fine Rolls, ii, 265 438BC, fol. 120 439Cal.Pat.Rolls, 1313-17, 263 440VCH Worcs., iii, 40

  123  

in   holy   orders,   was   still   from   a   respectable   knightly   family.     John   de   Neville,  

another   clerk   in   the   administration   of   Earl   Guy,   was   briefly   made   sheriff   of  

Warwickshire  and  Leicestershire441.  It  was  he  who  had  taken  seisin  of  the  manor  

of  Haseley  for  the  earl   in  1302442.  For  whatever  reason,  his  appointment  to  the  

shrievalty   in  1311  seems  been  a  very  temporary  measure;  he  only  served  for  a  

fortnight  before  the  post  was  handed  back  to   John  de  Dene443.  Peter  Le  Blount,  

another  clerk,  whom  Guy  appointed  to  the  exchequer444  and  served  as  executor  

of   the  earl's  will  along  with  Harvington445,  was   in  the  prominent  Blount   family,  

and   his   brother   Walter   was   a   member   of   Lancaster's   affinity446.   Blount   was  

appointed  parson  of   the  earl's  manor  of  Hanslope447.  William  de  Wellesbourne  

perhaps  came  from  a  lower  class.  He  first  appeared  as  a  witness  on  an  inspection  

of  an  old  charter  in  1310-­‐11448,  but  by  1314-­‐5  was  listed  as  being  ‘rector  of  the  

church  of  Berkswell’  when  he  acted  as  feoffee  between  the  earl  and  his  infant  son  

John449.    At  around  the  same  time  he  was  made  attorney  by  the  earl  in  a  property  

transaction450,   and   like   Harvington   was   also   an   executor   of   the   earl's   will.   In  

1315   the   earl   demised   £100   worth   of   lands   to   Harvington,   William   de  

Wellesbourne   and   Simon   de   Sutton.   De   Sutton   was   another   clergyman   in   the  

earl's  retinue  who  had  been  appointed  to  the  church  of  South  Luffenham  whilst                                                                                                                  441List of Sheriffs, 145 442BC, fol. 96 443List of Sheriffs, 144 444Officers of the Exchequer, 14 445Cal.Fine Rolls, ii, 265 446Cal.Pat.Rolls, 1313-17, 23 447Dugdale, Antiquities, i, 393 448BC, fol. 115 449BC, fol. 120 450BC, fol. 48

  124  

Roger  Caumpe,  yet  another  of  the  earl's  executors,  was  parson  of  the  church  of  

Kibworth   Beauchamp   in   Leicestershire.   Wellesbourne,   Blount,   Sutton   and  

Caumpe's   appointments   show   the   earl   rewarding   his   clerical   retainers   with  

ecclesiastical  benefices.  As  a  method  of  reward  this  was  far  more  advantageous  

to  the  earl  than  demising  land,  for  not  only  was  the  appointment  subject  to  the  

earl's  discretion,   and  was  open   to  more  manipulation   than  a   life   grant  of   land,  

but  the  clerks  could  be  expected  to  oversee  the  earl's  interests  in  the  manor.      

  In   the   last   six   months   of   the   life   of   Guy   Beauchamp,   the   earl   finally  

achieved    his  political  ambitions.  Following  Edward  II's  humiliation  at  the  Battle  

of  Bannockburn,   the  Lancastrian   faction  gained  the  upper  hand.  Edward  II  was  

forced   to   capitulate   to   the   demands   of   the   ordainers   and   re-­‐instate   the  

ordinances.  Earl  Guy,  widely   regarded  as   the   ‘brains  behind   the  ordinances’451,  

was  almost  permanently   in  the  king's  presence  from  January  1315  to  his  death  

six  months   later.   By   this   time,   Guy  had  become   a   senior  member   of   the   king's  

council452,   exercising   such   a   degree   of   influence   that   at   least   one   chronicle  

records  that  he  actually  held  the  post  of  chief  councillor453.  During  this  period  it  

would   appear   that  many   of   Guy's   key   officials   and   associates   followed   him   to  

London,   and   stayed  with   the   earl   for   at   least   part   of   his   time   there.   A   charter  

signed   in  Westminster   not   only   shows   stalwarts   such   as  Adam  de  Harvington,  

Simon   de   Sutton   and   William   of   Wellesbourne   to   have   been   present   in  

                                                                                                               451Vita, xxi 452Maddicott, Thomas of Lancaster, 166 453J.C. Davies, The Baronial Opposition to Edward II (Cambridge, 1918), 395

  125  

Westminster  alongside  the  earl,  but  also  more  independent  figures  such  as  John  

Hamelyn,  Thomas  de  Clinton  and  Thomas  de  Pipe454.  

  The   years   1298   to   1315  were   a   decisive   period   for   the   development   of  

bastard   feudalism   in  Worcestershire   and  Warwickshire.   The   earl   succeeded   in  

staffing  the  local  administrative  system  with  his  placemen,  and  the  shrievalty  of  

Warwickshire  and  Leicestershire  was  firmly  under  his  control  for  the  first  time.  

The   system   which   Carpenter   perceives   in   the   fifteenth   century   of   an   all-­‐

encompassing  affinity  had  not  yet  developed,  and  only  a  relatively  few  number  of  

knights  loyal  to  the  earl  were  needed  to  staff  the  county  administration  and  legal  

system.  The  very  attraction  of  the  Beauchamp  affinity  at  this  point  in  time  seems  

to  have  been  its  exclusiveness,  and  those  who  were  not  in  the  ruling  clique  could  

be  very  active  in  their  opposition  to  it.  In  1297  John  de  Clinton  of  Coleshill  stood  

accused   of   harbouring   trespassers   who   had   broken   into   the   earl's   park   at  

Claverdon455.  By  1300,  Walter  Beauchamp,  once  a  stalwart  of  the  administration  

of  Earl  William,  was  reportedly  willing   to  plunge   the  area   into  civil  war  over  a  

quarrel  with  his  nephew,  Earl  Guy,  and  the  matter  was  not  settled  until  the  king  

intervened   personally456.   The   earl  was   later   to   buy   the   overlordship   of  Walter  

Beauchamp's   son   and   heir,   as   a   means   of   reinforcing   his   control   over   the  

troublesome   Alcester   branch   of   the   family457.   Later,   in   Edward   II's   reign,   the  

earl's   hostility   to   the   king   brought   those   members   of   the   county   community                                                                                                                  454BC, fol. 110 455Cal.Pat.Rolls, 1292-1301, 256 456Willelmi Rishanger quondam monachi S.Albani et quorundam anonymarum, chronica et annales, regnantibus Henrico tertio et Edwardo Primo, AD 1259-1307, ed. H.T. Riley, (Rolls Series, xxviii, London, 1865), 406 457BC, fol. 111

  126  

opposed  to  the  ruling  clique  in  sympathy  with  the  crown's  position.  By  the  time  

of  the  earl's  death  in  1315,  there  was  a  ready  supply  of  candidates  who  had  been  

out  of  favour  with  the  Beauchamp  affinity,  and  who  were  to  find  jobs  in  the  local  

administration  during  the  minority  of  the  earl's  son.  Walter  de  Beauchamp  was  

appointed  sheriff  of  Warwickshire  and  Leicestershire  in  1316,  whilst  William  le  

Beauchamp,   of   the   Holt   branch   of   the   family,   was   appointed   as   sheriff   of  

Worcestershire  in  the  same  year458.  John  Pecche,  who  had  formerly  been  a  close  

associate   of   the   Beauchamps   in   the   later   years   of   Edward   I,   and   had   even  

witnessed  a  charter  between  Earl  William  and  his  heir  Guy459,  does  not  appear  

on  any  witness  lists  after  1307,  the  year  Edward  II  succeeded  to  the  throne  and  

the  earl  of  Warwick  became  an  outspoken  critic  of  the  royal  court.  His  loyalty  to  

the   court   was   rewarded   when   he   was   made   guardian   of   the   earl's   land   and  

property  in  Warwick  in  the  years  1321-­‐25460.  

  Whilst  their  rivals  may  have  prospered  in  the  years  of  Thomas'  minority,  

a   hard-­‐core   of   the   affinity   appears   to   have   survived   intact   throughout   the  

wilderness  years  of  1315  to  1330.  The  earl's  children  might  well  have  provided  a  

focal  point  for  some  of  them  in  this  period.  The  wardship  of  Thomas,  as  the  earl's  

heir,  was   fiercely   sought   after   and   awarded   on   the   discretion   of   the   king.   The  

details  of  the  childhood  of  John,  the  earl's  younger  son,  are  unknown,  but  William  

of  Wellesbourne's   role  as   feoffee  when   the  earl  provided   the  manors  of  Beoley  

                                                                                                               458List of Sheriffs, 144-5,157 459BC, fol. 66 460PRO SC6/1040/24

  127  

and   Yardley   for   the   infant461  would   suggest   that   the   earl's   executors,   and  

Wellesbourne   in   particular,   had   accepted   a   moral   obligation   to   oversee   the  

affairs  of  the  child.  Certainly,   in  May  1316,  someone  was  complaining  on  John's  

behalf   over   incursions   into   his   park   at   Beoley462.   In   1325-­‐26,   John   Hamelyn,  

William  de  Sutton,  William  de  la  Zouche,  widower  of  Countess  Alice  and  Thomas  

Beauchamp's   stepfather,   as  well   as  Thomas  de  Brailes,   a   future   steward  of   the  

earl463,  gathered  to  witness  the  young  Thomas  Beauchamp's  purchase  of  land.  A  

minor  would  have  provided  a  suitable  focus  for  the  affinity;  it  was  only  a  matter  

of  time  before  he  would  come  into  his  inheritance  and  would  be  able  to  reward  

those  who  loyally  taken  care  of  his  interests  in  his  youth.  The  fact  that  an  affinity  

does   seem   to   have   survived   in   these   years   also   testifies   to   the   fact   that,   even  

without   the   presence   of   a   central   dominant   figure,   a   network   of   loyalty   had  

grown  up  which  those  in  it  found  too  valuable  to  disregard.  The  principal  benefit  

would  have  been  that  of  land  purchase;  as  Carpenter  points  out,  a  possible  buyer  

would   find  out   that  a   certain  property  was   for   sale  by  word  of  mouth,  and   the  

network   provided   an   invaluable   system   of   communication.   The   network   also  

provided  a  guarantee  in  an  age  when  land  transaction  was  a  very  risky  venture.  

The  manor  of  Frankley  is  an  example  of  how  a  property  was  repeatedly  traded  

throughout  the  affinity.  Adam  de  Harvington  gained  the  manor  in  1308,  and  sold  

the   reversion   to   Edmund   de   Grafton,   a   frequent   charter  witness   of   Earl   Guy's.  

The  manor   stayed  with   the   Grafton   family   until   John   de   Grafton   conveyed   the  

                                                                                                               461BC, fol. 120 462Cal.Pat.Rolls, 1313-17, 497 463BC, fol. 101

  128  

manor   to  Gilbert  de  Chasteleyn   in  1350.  Chasteleyn  sold   the  manor   in  1354   to  

John  de  Beauchamp464.  Between  1308  and  1354,  the  manor  had  passed  through  

two  generations  of   the  Beauchamp's  affinity,  before   it   eventually  passed   to   the  

earl  on  his  brother's  death  in  1360.      

  Thomas   Beauchamp's   tenure   as   earl,   between   1330   and   1369,   in   some  

ways  marks  the  zenith  of  the  Beauchamp's  control  over  the  county  community.  

From   1344   to   1369   the   earl   held   the   shrievalty   of   Warwickshire   and  

Leicestershire,  as  he  did  the  shrievalty  of  Worcestershire,  of  the  gift  of  the  king.  

Whilst  the  importance  of  the  sheriff  was  gradually  being  eroded  he  was  still  the  

most  important  figure  in  the  county  administration.  With  power  being  devolved  

to   new   commissions   of   the   peace,   the   earl's   position   of   dominance   was   not  

affected,  for  he  frequently  sat  on  the  commissions  himself,  or  else  one  of  his  key  

associates  was  always  on  the  commission.  Furthermore,  the  reign  of  Edward  III  

was  far  less  divisive  than  the  troubled  reign  of  Edward  II,  and,  unlike  his  father,  

Thomas   was   one   of   the   crown's   most   trusted   supporters.   The   earl   could  

therefore  expect  the  king  to  reinforce  his  authority  and  those  opposed  to  the  earl  

were  less  likely  to  obtain  a  royal  intervention  in  their  favour.  This  sense  of  unity  

was   apparently   felt   at   a   local   level,   with   the   earl   of   Warwick   the   undisputed  

master  of  the  west  midlands.  

  In   some   respects,   Earl   Thomas   was   more   fortunate   than   his   father   or  

grandfather.   Throughout  much   of   their   time   of   earl,   they  were   unfortunate   to  

have   two   major   earldoms,   those   of   Gloucester   and   Leicester,   bordering   their  

                                                                                                               464VCH Worcs., iii, 121

  129  

lands.  Both  of  these  houses  dissolved  in  the  early  fourteenth  century,  with  Henry  

de  Lacy's  inheritance  becoming  part  of  the  holdings  of  the  earl  of  Lancaster,  and  

the  Clare  inheritance  split  up.  The  presence  of  the  Earl  of  Lancaster's  estate,  the  

largest  in  England,  in  proximity  to  the  earl  might  appear  to  be  a  distinct  danger  

to   the  hegemony  of   the  earl  of  Warwick   in   the  midlands.  However,  because  his  

estates   were   so   great,   and   his   central   administration  was   concentrated   in   the  

north-­‐west,  it  meant  that  the  opportunities  for  preferment  for  those  who  sought  

it  were  severely  limited  in  Leicestershire  and  the  north  midlands  in  general,  and  

the  earl  of  Warwick  was  able  to  draw  on  the  gentry   from  this  area   for  his  own  

administration.   By   the   end   of   our   period,   Goodman  notes   that   very   few   of   the  

Leicestershire   gentry  were   retainers   of   the   earl   of   Lancaster,   and   that   John   of  

Gaunt   ‘did   not   pursue   a   policy   of   domination   over   the   gentry   through   office  

holding’  in  the  county,  although  he  did  follow  this  policy  elsewhere465,  even  after  

control  of   the  shrievelty  came  back   to   the  crown   in  1369.  Simon  Pakeman  and  

Robert  de  Herle  were  two  important  Leicestershire  figures  who,  if  they  had  been  

born  a  generation  earlier,  would  probably  would  not  have  come  into  the  earl  of  

Warwick's   administration   because   they   would   have   gravitated   toward   the  

administration  of  an  independent  earl  of  Leicester.      

  Earl   Thomas'   full   appropriation   of   the   powers   of   the   shrievalty   of  

Warwickshire   and   Leicestershire   came   on   the   26   June   1344466,  when   the   king  

made  the  earl  sheriff  of  those  two  counties  for  life.  This  reward  from  Edward  III  

                                                                                                               465A.Goodman, John of Gaunt: The Excersise of Princely Power in Fourteenth Century Europe (Harlow, 1992) 466List of Sheriffs, 145

  130  

certainly   testifies   to   the   king's   affection   and   gratitude   to   the   earl,   but   it   also  

shows  his  confidence  in  the  earl  and  his  affinity  not  to  use  their  additional  power  

to  undermine   the  crown's   interests.   In   the  Beauchamp  cartulary,   there  exists  a  

remarkable  charter  which  gives  some  idea  of  the  personal  control  which  the  earl  

of  Warwick  was   able   to   exercise   over   his   under-­‐   sheriffs   by   the  middle   of   the  

fourteenth  century.  The  charter   is  between   the  earl  and   John  Waleys,  who  had  

been   sheriff   of  Warwickshire   and   Leicestershire   since   October   1343,   and  who  

was  Earl  Thomas'  first  under-­‐sheriff  in  June  1344467.  Before  his  appointment  as  

under-­‐sheriff,  Waleys  signed  a  document  in  which  he  recognised  the  earl's  right  

to  40  librates  of  rent  from  his  property   in  Leicestershire,  on  the  understanding  

that  the  document  would  be  annulled  if  he  satisfied  the  earl  in  the  performance  

of   his   office468.   Effectively   this   meant   that   the   under-­‐sheriff   would   have   been  

totally  under  Beauchamp's  control  unless  he  wished  to  lose  a  substantial  sum  of  

money.  Waleys  does  not  appear  to  have  been  a  Beauchamp  man,  he  appears  to  

have   owed   his   appointment   as   sheriff   to   royal   favour,   hence   the   need   for   this  

agreement   between   him   and   the   earl,   and   in   a   sense   the   charter   can   be  

interpreted  as  a  sign  of  weakness  on   the  part  of   the  earl,  who  should  not  have  

needed  to  resort  to  such  unusual  measures.  However,  it  does  show  that  the  earl  

realised  that  his  control  over  the  shrievalty  had  to  be  absolute.  The  fact  that  the  

charter  between   the   earl   and  Waleys   is   the  only   one  of   these   charters   to  have  

been   included   in   the   Beauchamp   cartulary,   coupled   with   the   fact   that  Waleys  

                                                                                                               467List of Sheriffs, 145 468BC, fol. 9-10

  131  

only  survived  in  his  post  of  under-­‐sheriff  for  three  months  before  being  replaced  

by  Richard   of   Stonley,   a   key   retainer   of   the   earl,   suggests   that  Waleys   did   not  

satisfy  the  earl  in  his  duties  as  under-­‐sheriff  and  had  to  forfeit  both  his  office  and  

the   deposit   he   had   made   for   his   ‘good   behaviour’.   After   Waleys,   all   of  

Beauchamp's  choices  for  the  office  of  sheriff  of  Warwickshire  and  Leicestershire  

were  staunchly  dependable  and  tended  to  serve  for  lengthy  periods.  

  The   importance  of   the  sheriff  was  gradually  diminishing   throughout   the  

middle  of   the   fourteenth   century   and   replaced  by   commissioners  of   the  peace.  

The  earl  was     fully  active   in  these  commissions  from  his   first  appointment  as  a  

commissioner   in  February  1332.  Often   the  other  keepers,  or   commissioners  as  

they   were   later   called,   were   associates   of   the   earl.   Thomas   de   Astley   was  

appointed  with  the  earl  as  keeper  of  Warwick  in  March  1332469,  on  a  commission  

of  oyer  and  terminer  with  the  earl  in  1361470  and  on  a  commission  of  array  with  

the  earl  in  1367471,  and  was  married  to  the  earl's  sister  Elizabeth.  His  family  also  

had  a  long-­‐standing  connection  to  the  Beauchamp  family;  they  held  the  manor  of  

Astley   itself   on   condition   of   holding   the   earl's   stirrup  whenever   he  mounted   a  

horse472.   Lord   Peter   de   Montfort,   whose   heir   Guy   married   Thomas'   daughter  

Margaret473,  sat  on  a  commission  of  oyer  and  terminer  with  the  earl   in  1344474  

and  1359475,   and  served  as   justice  of   the  peace  with   the  earl   in  March  1351476                                                                                                                  469Cal.Pat.Rolls, 1330-4, 294 470Cal.Pat.Rolls, 1361-4, 63 471Cal.Pat.Rolls, 1364-7, 431 472VCH Warwks., vi, 17 473W.Dugdale, The Baronage of England, 2 vols. (London, 1675), i, 226 474Cal.Pat.Rolls, 1343-5, 411 475Cal.Pat.Rolls, 1358-61, 221 476Cal.Pat.Rolls, 1350-4, 87

  132  

and  April  1352477.   If     the  earl  was  absent  then  there  was  always  at   least  one  of  

his   close   associates   on   the   team   of   commissioners.   This  was   especially   true   if  

there   was   any   incursion   into   the   earl's   property.   A   commission   of   oyer   and  

terminer   into  a  break-­‐in  at   the  earl's  park  at  Sutton  Coldfield   in  1346   included  

Peter  de  Montfort  and  John  de  Peyto,  the  younger,  who  was  an  occasional  charter  

witness  of   the  earl   in   the  1340s478.  A  similar  complaint  by   the  earl,   concerning  

incursions   into   his   park   at   Warwick   a   year   later,   was   investigated   by   a  

commission   consisting   of   Simon   Pakeman,   John   de   Merynton   and   Richard   de  

Stonley,   alongside   the   judges   Roger   Hillary   and  William   de   Shareshull.   As   we  

have  mentioned,  de  Stonley  was  one  of  the  earl's  key  retainers.  John  de  Merynton  

had  served  as  a  witness  between  the  earl  and  John  Waleys,  in  the  charter  where  

the  latter  gave  the  earl  his  security  of  loyal  service479.  Simon  Pakeman  came  from  

a   modest   background,   and   his   father   was   a   well-­‐to-­‐do   freeholder   in   the  

Leicestershire  village  of  Kirby  Muxloe.  His  overlords  were  the  Herle  family,  and  it  

seems  he  owed  his  legal  background  to  the  attentions  of  William  de  Herle,  whose  

ward  he  was.  By  1337,  Pakeman  was   appearing   as   an   attorney   at   the  Court   of  

Common  Pleas,  where  Herle  was  chief   justice.  Although  primarily  a  man  of   the  

earl   of   Lancaster,   Pakeman   also   distinguished   himself   by   serving   the   earl   of  

Warwick.  Presumably  he  came  to  Beauchamp's  attention  by  way  of  Herle's  son,  

Robert,  who  was  Pakeman's  overlord  at  Kirby  Muxloe  as  well  as  one  of  the  earl  of  

                                                                                                               477Cal.Pat.Rolls, 1350-4, 284 478BC, fol. 97;Cal.Pat.Rolls, 1338-40, 436 479BC, fol. 9

  133  

Warwick   most   prominent   retainers480 .   Pakeman   was   described   as   Thomas  

Beauchamp's   attorney   in   1341481  and  was   later   to   prove   his   legal   skills   as   the  

earl's   legal   representative   in   the   dispute   over   Gower   in   1356,   for   which   the  

grateful   earl   gave  Pakeman  all   lands   and   rents  he  had   in  Upper  Boddington   in  

Northamptonshire482.   Curiously,   Pakeman's   work   for   Warwick   was   primarily  

concentrated  between  1346  and  1362,  at  a  time  when  Henry  Grosmont  was  earl  

of   Lancaster,   and   Pakeman   was   denied   the   patronage   which   he   had   received  

under   Earl   Henry   of   Lancaster,   or   which   he   would   subsequently   attain   in   the  

service  of  John  of  Gaunt483.  In  the  late  1360's  he  would  serve  as  a  justice  of  the  

peace  alongside  Beauchamp.484    

  The   earl's   stranglehold   over   the   county   administration   was   all  

encompassing.   All   legal   settlements  were   subject   to   his   goodwill   or   that   of   his  

affinity,  and  those  accused  of  wrongdoing  against  the  earl  or  his  property  could  

expect  to  be  judged  by  a  highly  prejudiced  group  of  his  henchmen.  This  situation  

seems   to  have  resulted   in  a   large  number  of  people  attempting   to  escape   from  

the  widescale  control  of   the  affinity,  and  appears  to  have  reached   its  apogee   in  

February   1345   when   the   king   asked   for   a   list   of   those   fleeing   Warwickshire  

                                                                                                               480G.G.Astill, ‘Social Advancement through seignorial service? The case of Simon Pakeman.’, Transactions of The Leicestershire Archaeological and Historical Society, liv, (1978-9), 15-19 481Cal.Pat.Rolls, 1340-43, 240 482Dugd, Antiquities, i, 395 483Astill, ‘Social Advancement’, 20 484Cal.Pat.Rolls, 1364-7, 434; Cal.Pat.Rolls, 1367-70, 62; Cal.Pat.Rolls, 1367-70, 193

  134  

because   they   were   not   ‘willing   to   be   judged   by’   the   earl,   Peter   de   Montfort,  

Robert  de  Herle,  Richard  de  Stonley  or  John  de  Merynton485.    

  As  a  leading  soldier  of  his  day,  Earl  Thomas  was  frequently  on  campaign.  

To   maintain   control   over   the   West   Midlands   he   was   forced   to   rely   on   his  

retainers   more   than   his   predecessors,   gradually   devolving   more   and   more  

autonomy  to  them  in  his  absences.  His  request  in  his  will  that  the  church  in  each  

of  his  manors  be  ‘given  his  best  beast  to  be  found  there,  in  satisfaction  of  tithes  

forgotten  and  not  paid’   and   that  his   executors   ‘should  make   full   satisfaction   to  

every  man,  whom  he  had  in  any  sort  wronged’486  implies  an  abuse  of  power  by  

his   officials   of   which   the   earl   was   fully   aware.   In   1345,   he   enfeoffed   a   large  

proportion   of   his   Worcestershire   and   Gloucestershire   manors,   along   with  

Haseley   in   Warwickshire,   to   Thomas   de   Ferrers,   Robert   de   Herle,   John   de  

Melbourn,  Roger  de  Ledbury,  Hugh  Cooksey,  Richard  de  Stonley  and  Walter  de  

Shakenhurst  in  order  to  provide  marriage  portions  for  his  daughters.  Bean  sees  

this  as  an  ‘expedient  that  was  undoubtedly  intended  to  secure  the  profits  of  the  

estates   to   the   earl   in   his   lifetime,   despite   the   vesting   of   the   legal   title   in   the  

feoffees’487.   The   arrangement   appears   to   have   been   a   successful   one;   at   some  

point   prior   to   1363,   the   earl   re-­‐enfeoffed   the   same   manors   along   with   many  

additional  properties,  to  Sir  John  de  Buckingham,  Sir  Robert  de  Herle,  Sir  John  de  

Beauchamp,   Sir   Ralph   Bassett   of   Sapcote,   Sir   Richard   de   Pirton,   Walter   de  

                                                                                                               485Cal.Pat.Rolls, 1343-45, 490 486Dugdale, Baronage, i, 233 487J.M.W.Bean, The Decline of English Feudalism 1215-1540 (Manchester, 1968), 123

  135  

Shakenhurst  and  John   le  Rous488.  Unlike  the  1345  enfeoffment,   this  charter  has  

not   survived,   and   so   we   can   only   guess   at   the   purpose   of   this   enfeoffment.  

However,  both  of  these  agreements  indicate  a  very  strong  dependence  of  the  earl  

upon   his   most   trusted   retainers   and   associates;   these   men   were   undoubtedly  

those  entrusted  with   the  day-­‐to-­‐day  running  of   these  manors,  and  the   fact   that  

he  had  given  them  the  legal  title  to  these  estates,  regardless  of  the  reason  for  the  

enfeoffment,   demonstrates   that   the   earl  had   total   confidence   in   them.  The  earl  

was  still  able  to  exercise  as  much  control  over  these  lands  as  he  wished;  in  1363  

he  provided  a  gift  of  £40  rent  from  the  Wiltshire  manors  of  Stratford  Tony  and  

Newton  Tony,  to  his  cousin  Sir  Roger  Beauchamp.  The  rent  was  officially  given  to  

Sir  Roger  by  Buckingham,  Herle,  etc.   ‘with  the  earls  assent’489,  although  the  earl  

was  clearly  the  de  facto,  if  not  de  jure,  controller  of  the  property  and  on  his  death  

the  lands  reverted  automatically  back  into  his  estate490.  

  At  around  the  same  time  the  earl  appears  to  have  deputised  much  of  the  

decision-­‐making  regarding  the  extension  of  his  patrimony  to  the  discretion  of  his  

retainers.   Two   documents491  in   the   Beauchamp   Cartulary   reveal   two   of   his  

retainers,   Richard   de   Stonley   in   1347   and   John   de   Sandrested   in   1351,   ‘in   the  

work  of  Earl  Thomas’492,   to  have  bought  property   in   their  own  name  and   then  

quitclaimed   it   to   the   earl.   It   is   uncertain   how   common   this   practice   was,   but  

clearly  it  did  present  a  risk;  if  the  retainer  had  purchased  a  valuable  property  for  

                                                                                                               488Cal.Close Rolls, 1360-64, 510; Cal.Close Rolls, 1369-74, 108 489Cal.Close Rolls, 1360-64, 510 490Cal.Close Rolls, 1369-74, 108 491BC, fol. 9 492BC, fol. 9

  136  

a  reasonable  price  it  would  be  feasible  for  him  to  pass  it  on  to  the  earl  at  a  higher  

price,  and  thereby  earn  a  hefty  commission.  Whether  Stonley  or  Sandrested  did  

receive  commissions  for  this  service  is  unrecorded,  but  it  is  still  a  clear  indication  

that  even  matters  as  important  as  the  purchase  of  property  were  being  entrusted  

to   the   earl's   retinue,   and   is   a   sign   of   the   importance   of   the   earl's   foremost  

retainers  in  the  middle  of  the  fourteenth  century.  

  The  affinity  of  Earl  Thomas  was  clearly  the  most  influential  group  in  the  

west  midlands   in   the  mid-­‐fourteenth  century,  and   it   is  necessary   to   find  out  of  

what  sort  of  people  it  was  made.  Essentially  the  affinity  of  the  earl  can  be  broken  

down  into  two  categories:  existing  local  landholders,  and  retainers  with  clerical  

and  administrative  skills.  On  occasion  the   latter  group  also  possessed  a  martial  

background,  who  served  the  earl  at  home  but  also  served  in  his  company  on  his  

frequent   military   campaigns.   There   was   frequently   an   overlap   between   both  

groups  and  the  boundaries  between  these  two  camps  became  very  blurred  when  

a  member  of  a  local  knightly  family  rose  through  the  earl's  administrative  ranks.    

  The   first   group   are   perhaps   the   easiest   to   categorise;   their   association  

with   the   earl   increased   their   own  position   in   the   region's   social   hierarchy   and  

the  affinity's  subversion  of  the  instruments  of  local  power  could  be  used  for  their  

own  individual  interests  as  well  as  that  of  the  earl.  Sir  Hugh  de  Cooksey,  one  of  

those  whom  the  earl  demised  land  for  his  daughters'  dowries  in  1345493,  was  the  

younger  son  of  Walter,  Earl  William's  associate.  Hugh  Cooksey  had  succeeded  in  

transforming   the   fortunes   of   his   family   from   their   modest   knightly   origins   to  

                                                                                                               493Cal.Pat.Rolls, 1343-5, 517

  137  

being  one  of  the  most  important  Worcestershire  knightly  families  by  a  persistent  

policy  of  land  accumulation.  His  relationship  with  the  earl  appears  to  have  been  

amicable,  albeit  at  arms  length,  and  his  inclusion  as  guardian  of  the  earl's  lands  is  

one   of   only   a   few   connections   between   him   and   Thomas   Beauchamp   on   a  

personal  level.  He  did  act  as  a  witness  between  the  earl  and  a  Beauchamp  man,  

Thomas  Cassy  of  Hadzor494,  but  any  role  in  the  earl's  administration  would  have  

been   hindered   by   the   needs   of   his   own   extensive   patrimony.   Nevertheless,   he  

served   frequently   with   the   earl   on   judicial   commissions   in   the   1340s   and  

1350s495,   and   sat   on   a   commission   investigating   an   incursion   into   the   earl's  

parks   in  Worcestershire   in  1349496.   Cooksey  himself   owed   some  of  his   land   to  

favourable  court  judgements;  a  suit  of  dower  brought  by  Isabel,  widow  of  Hugh's  

elder   brother  Walter,   over   a   messuage   and   a   carucate   of   land   in   Stockton   on  

Teme,  appears  to  have  been  ruled  in  Hugh's  favour497,  and  his  relationship,  along  

with   that   of   other   prominent   local   landowners,   to   the   earl   seems   to   have  

stemmed   from   a   mutual   need   on   the   sides   of   both   parties.   Other   prominent,  

independent,   midland   landholders   were   connected   with   the   earl   more  

intimately.  As  we  have  seen,  Beauchamp  had  enfeoffed  land  to  the  Leicestershire  

based   Ralph   Bassett   of   Sapcote   and   others   in   the   1360s498.   Basset   appears   to  

have   served  with  Beauchamp  at  Calais   in  1347,   and   received  a  general  pardon  

                                                                                                               494BC, fol. 5-6 495Cal.Pat.Rolls, 1338-40, 484; Cal.Pat.Rolls, 1350-4, 88; Cal.Pat.Rolls, 1350-4, 284; Cal.Pat.Rolls, 1350-4, 508; Cal.Pat.Rolls, 1354-8, 62 496Cal.Pat.Rolls, 1348-50, 311 497VCH Worcs., iv, 347 498Cal.Pat.Rolls, 1361-4, 48

  138  

there  at   the  earl's   request499.  He  was   joint  holder  of  a  debt  along  with   the  earl  

and  Richard  de  Pirton  in  1359500  and  their  association  appears  to  be  an  example  

of   the   earl   cultivating   support   in   Leicestershire.   Beauchamp   increased   his  

connections   in  Staffordshire  by   the  marriages  of   two  of  his  daughters   to  Ralph  

Basset  of  Drayton  and  Ralph,  earl  of  Stafford.    The  earl  of  Stafford  had  sat  on  a  

commission   of   oyer   and   terminer   with   Beauchamp   in   1344501  and,   in   1351,   a  

bond  made  between  the  two  men  was  recorded  in  the  close  rolls502.  In  July  1356,  

Ralph  acted  as  feoffee  when  the  earl  re-­‐granted  his  castle  of  Swansea  and  lands  

of  Gower  to  himself  and  his  heirs  in  tail  male503.  This  appears  to  be  an  example  of  

a  feature  of  bastard  feudalism  identified  by  Carpenter;  the  affinity  being  used  as  

a   means   of   extending   influence   into   areas   where   the   earl   was   less   well  

represented,  but   it   also  goes   further.  By  effectively   incorporating  a   fellow  peer  

such  as  the  earl  of  Stafford   into  his  circle  of  associates,   the  earl  was   linking  his  

affinity   with   that   of   a   neighbouring   county,   in   such   a   way   as   did   not   occur  

between  the  affinities  of  Earl  Guy  and  Thomas  of  Lancaster.  To  use  Carpenter's  

words,   bastard   feudalism   appears   to   have   developed   into  more   of   a   ‘seamless  

web   of   influence’   by   the   mid-­‐fourteenth   century,   effectively   extending   the  

influence   of   Beauchamp   into   the   north   midlands,   and   Stafford   into  

Worcestershire  and  Warwickshire.    

                                                                                                               499Cal.Pat.Rolls, 1345-8, 520 500Cal.Close Rolls, 1354-60, 645 501Cal.Pat.Rolls, 1343-45, 411 502Cal.Close Rolls, 1349-54, 349 503Cal.Pat.Rolls, 1354-8, 416

  139  

  Part   of   the   standard   definitions   of   a   bastard   feudal   society   is   a  

specialisation   in  the  work  of  a   lord's  retainers,  and  the  distinction  between  the  

earl's  wartime  and  peacetime  retinues.  Bean,  however,  perceives  that  there  was  

a   degree   of   crossover   between   the   retinues   of   the   higher   nobility   in   times   of  

peace  war  and,   in   the  mid-­‐fourteenth   century,   there  does  appear   to  have  been  

some  crossover  between  the  earl's  wartime  and  his  peacetime  revenues.  A  likely  

explanation  for  this  is  to  be  found  in  the  earl's  own  character;  just  as  his  father,  

being  an  educated  man,  had  patronised  educated  men  of   the  church,  so  did  his  

son  apparently  promote  those  whom  he  had  served  on  military  campaigns  with.  

The   first  contact  we  have  between  Ralph  Basset  of  Sapcote  and  the  earl  was   in  

Calais   in   1347504.   Two   other   of   the   earl's   key   retainers   were   also   granted  

pardons   for   serving   against   the   French;   Gilbert   de   Chasteleyn,   and   Richard   de  

Stonley505.    

  Gilbert  de  Chasteleyn  first  appears  with  Thomas  Beauchamp  in  Calais   in  

September   1346   where   he   is   described   as   being   from   "kengham"506,   possibly  

Kingham   in   Oxfordshire.   Before   that   time   he   had   acted   in   Warwickshire   as   a  

feoffee  between  John  de  Segrave  and  Sir  Fulk  de  Birmingham.  Immediately  after  

serving  with  the  earl  he  appears  to  have  been  a  very  prominent  member  of  the  

west  midlands'  county  community.  He  was  an  occasional  charter  witness  for  the  

earl;   witnessing   charters   in  Warwick   as   well   as   at   the   earl's   manor   of   Sutton  

                                                                                                               504Cal.Pat.Rolls, 1345-8, 520 505Cal.Pat.Rolls, 1345-8, 539, 543 506Cal.Pat.Rolls, 1345-8, 495

  140  

Coldfield507.  He  was  present  in  1350  when  one  of  the  earl's  retainers  quitclaimed  

all  the  property  he  had  acquired  in  Warwick  in  the  service  of  the  earl508,  showing  

an   involvement   in   the   earl's   internal   administration.   However,   he   appears   to  

have  been  of  most  use   to   the  earl   in   local   affairs   and  was  appointed  as  under-­‐

sheriff   of   Warwickshire   and   Leicestershire   in   October   1351,   holding   the   post  

until   October   1354 509 .   Immediately   prior   to   his   appointment   as   sheriff,  

Chasteleyn   appears   to   have   attempted   to   build   up   a   base   for   himself   in   the  

midlands;  in  1350  he  acquired  the  Worcestershire  manor  of  Frankley  from  John,  

son  of  John  de  Grafton  in  1350510,  and  in  1351  bought  a  messuage,  two  carucates  

of   land,   twelve   acres   of   meadow   and   £8   rent   from   William   Trussel   in   the  

Warwickshire  manor   of   Loxley511.  He   frequently   served   as   justice   of   the   peace  

with  the  earl,  both  in  Warwickshire  and  Worcestershire  throughout  his  time  as  

sheriff512,  and  was  a  commissioner  into  a  break-­‐in  of  the  earl's  parks  of  Elmley  in  

1349513,  and  Sutton  Coldfield  in  1351514.  He  appears  to  have  used  his  experience  

in  the  administration  of  the  earl  of  Warwick  as  a  springboard  for  a  career  in  the  

royal   administration.   Following   his   tenure   as   sheriff   he   sold   the   manor   of  

Frankley515  in  1354,   and   thereafter   appears   to  have   travelled   frequently   in   the  

service   of   the   crown.   In   1355,   he   was   appointed   by   Edward   to   oversee   the  

                                                                                                               507BC, fol. 79; BC, fol. 149 508BC, fol. 9 509List of sheriffs, 145 510VCH Worcs., iii, 121 511VCH Warwks., iii, 131 512Cal.Pat.Rolls, 1350-54, 87, 158, 284, 450, 508; Cal.Pat.Rolls, 1354-8, 62 513Cal.Pat.Rolls, 1348-50, 311, 321 514Cal.Pat.Rolls, 1350-4, 158 515VCH Worcs., iii, 121

  141  

running   of   Titchfield   Abbey   in   Berkshire516,   and   in   July   of   that   year   he   was  

appointed   steward   of   the   household   of   the   king's   daughter   Isabel517.   His   last  

appointment   appears   to   have   been   in   1358,   when   he   was   appointed   as   a  

commissioner   in   Northampton518,   whereafter   he   dramatically   disappears   from  

view.   Chasteleyn's   promotion   into   the   royal   household   shows   just   how   far   an  

ambitious  and  talented  household  knight  was  able  to  progress  at  this  time  and  is  

very  similar   to   that  of  an  even  more  senior  retainer  of   the  earl's,  Robert  Herle,  

who   also   became   an   important   agent   of   the   crown.   Chasteleyn   and   Herle's  

example   is   perhaps   a   precedent   to   the   findings   of   Bennett   who   perceives   a  

connection   between   the   importance   of   the   duke   of   Lancaster   in   the   declining  

years   of   Edward   III's   reign   and   the   earldom   of   Chester   to   Richard   II,   and   ‘a  

wholly   unprecedented   importance   in   the   affairs   of   the   realm’   of  men   from   the  

north-­‐west  of  England519.  Bennett   concludes   that   ‘closeness   to   the   royal   family  

determined  access  to  government  patronage’520,  and  in  this  respect  the  affinity  of  

the  earl  of  Warwick  was  well  placed.  The  king  and  the  earl  were  on  very  friendly  

terms,   and   both   the   earl,   and   his   brother   John,   were   founder  members   of   the  

Order  of  the  Knights  of  the  Garter.  Close  associates  of  the  earl  would  doubtlessly  

have   come   into   contact   with   the   king   and   his   retinue.   One   of   the   advantages  

which  the  earl  could  offer  those  who  had  served  him  loyally,  was  the  chance  to  

further   their   careers   in   the  king's  administration,  and   it   is  highly   likely   that  he  

                                                                                                               516Cal.Pat.Rolls, 1354-8, 332 517Cal.Pat.Rolls, 1354-8, 451 518Cal.Pat.Rolls, 1358-61, 73-4 519M.J. Bennett, Community, Class and Careerism (Cambridge, 1983), 206 520Bennett, Community, 204

  142  

exercised   his   influence   upon   the   king   for   their   benefit;   the   arrangement   could  

have   proved   mutually   beneficial,   both   for   Beauchamp   and   the   retainer  

concerned.  The  retainer,   if  he  was  ambitious,  gained  an   invaluable  elevation   in  

status,   and   the  earl  would  have  benefited   from  a  greater   influence   in   the   royal  

administration  by  having  friends  and  people  who  owed  their  position  to  him  in  

the  service  of  the  crown.  

  Sir  Robert  de  Herle  was  probably  the  earl's  most  senior  official  from  1339  

until  the  end  of  the  1340s.  He  came  from  a  respectable  Leicestershire  family,  and  

his  sister  married  into  a  cadet  branch  of  the  family  of  the  earl  of  Pembroke.  He  

does,   however,   appear   to   have   had   a   administrative   and   legal   background;  

William  de  Herle,  Robert's  father,  was  chief  justice  of  the  court  of  common  pleas  

intermittently  between  1327  and  1337.  Furthermore,  he  sat  on  the  king's  council  

up   to   his   death   in   1347521.   He   also   appears   to   been   close   to   the   Bassets   of  

Drayton;   in   1339   he   was   the   Bassetts'   retainer   in   their   manors   of   Moulton,  

Buckby,   Olney   and   Walsall522.   In   April   of   that   year,   the   earl   granted   a   life  

indenture  to  Sir  Robert  Herle  at  Wadborough.  Herle  was  commissioned  to  serve  

the  earl  as  one  of  the  ‘bachelors’  of  his  household  in  peacetime,  and  to  attend  the  

earl  in  time  of  war  and  at  tournaments.  He  was  to  receive  adequate  expenses  for  

him   and   his   squires,   and   in   addition   to   this,   the   earl   granted   Herle   the  

wardenship   of   Barnard   Castle   along   with   its   forests   and   lands523.   Bean   has  

pointed  out  that  the  Barnard  Castle  appointment  in  itself  would  have  made  Herle  

                                                                                                               521Dictionary of National Biography, ix, 699 522BC, fols. 111-112 523BC, fol. 174

  143  

a   pivotal   figure   in   the   running   of   the   earl's   estates524 .   Herle's   fee   is   not  

mentioned   in  the  original   indenture,  but  a  seperate   letter  patent  shows  that,  at  

this  time,  the  earl  granted  Herle  a  a  lifetime  lease  on  some  lands  and  rents  in  the  

vicinity   of  Barnard  Castle525.  Herle  witnessed   the   earl   re-­‐granting  his   estate   to  

his  male  heirs  in  1344526,  and  is  listed  as  one  of  the  retainers  who  nominally  had  

to   hand   over   the   earl's   lands   to   his   feoffee's527.   In   September   1343,   Herle  

obtained   a   pardon   of   the   king's   suit   for   homicides,   felonies,   robberies   and  

larcenies  perpetrated  by  him  and  any  consequent  outlawries,  and  it  is  noted  that  

the   pardon   was   sealed   personally   in   front   of   Edward   III   and   Thomas,   earl   of  

Warwick528.   In   1344,   he   and   the   earl   are   described   as  mainpernors   to   have   a  

priest,  William  de  Sharnebourn,  ousted  from  the  benefice  of  Stowemarket  in  the  

diocese   of   Norwich529.   In   February   1345,   he   was   required,   along   with   other  

members  of  the  earl  of  Warwick's  clique,  to  submit  the  names  of  those  who  were  

refusing  to  be  judged  by  him530,  and  in  July  of  that  year  he  was  one  of  the  team  to  

which  Thomas  entrusted  some  of  his  lands  to  provide  marriage  portions  for  his  

daughters531.     At   some   point   in   the   late   1340s   he   appears   to   have   progressed  

from  the  earl's  service  to  that  of  the  king.  In  November  1354,  he  is  described  as  

steward  of  the  lands  and  castles  of  Edmund  and  John,  the  king's  sons532.  By  the  

                                                                                                               524Bean, From Lord to Patron, 63-4 525Cal.Pat.Rolls, 1338-40, 320 526BC, fol. 19 527BC, fol. 19 528Cal.Pat.Rolls, 1343-5, 118 529Cal.Pat.Rolls, 1343-5, 289 530Cal.Pat.Rolls, 1343-5, 490 531Cal.Pat.Rolls, 1343-5, 517 532Cal.Pat.Rolls, 1354-8, 554

  144  

November  of  1360  he  is  described  as  the  ‘king's  lieutenant  in  Brittany’533,  whilst  

a  year  later  he  was  referred  to  as  the  ‘king's  admiral’,  and  was  constable  of  Dover  

Castle  and  warden  of  the  Cinque  ports534.  However  he  was  clearly  still  on  close  

terms   with   the   earl   of   Warwick,   and   appears   on   several   of   the   earl's   crucial  

charters   in   the  1350s  and  early  1360s.   In   July  1356,  he  acted  as   feoffee   for   the  

earl  when  he  entailed  Gower  and  Swansea  castle535,  and   is   listed  as  part  of   the  

team  to  whom  the  earl  enfeoffed  his  lands  to  in  the  1360s536.  He  and  many  others  

of  the  same  men  purchased  the  manor  of  Conesgrave  in  the  same  year537.  Herle  

is   perhaps   the   finest   example   of   a  man   using   the   bastard   feudal   system   to   his  

own   uses.   He   had   been   rewarded   by   the   earl   for   his   services   by   a   lifetime  

indenture,   became   an   officer   of   the   king's   household   whilst   still   aiding   and  

working   for  his  old   lord  when  his   skills  were   required.  Herle's   elevation   could  

not  have  occurred  without   the  help  of   the  earl  of  Warwick.   It  was  a  sign  of   the  

cordial  relations  between  the  king  and  his  magnates  at  this  time  that  no  conflict  

of   interest   occurred   and   it   was   seen   as   perfectly   acceptable   for   a   man   of  

considerable  talent,  as  Herle  doubtlessly  was,  to  serve  both  masters.    

  Coming   from   knightly   families,   Chasteleyn   and   Herle   shared   a   similar  

background.   The   career   of   Richard   de   Pirton   demonstrates   how   a   man,   of  

apparently  humble  origins,  could  progress  equally  as  far.  His  name  implies  that  

his   origins  were   in   the  Beauchamp's  Worcestershire  manor  of   the   same  name.  

                                                                                                               533Cal.Pat.Rolls, 1358-61, 479 534Cal.Pat.Rolls, 1361-4, 150 535Cal.Pat.Rolls, 1354-8, 416 536Cal.Close Rolls, 1360-4, 510 537BC, fol. 82

  145  

Although,   as   a   ‘clerk’,   he   is   listed  as  one   the  earl's   key   retainers   in  1344538,   he  

rose  in  prominence  in  the  period  after  Chasteleyn  and  Herle  left  for  the  service  of  

the   king.   In   1354   he   was   listed   as   the   earl's   steward   at   his   manor   of   Bliston,  

Cornwall539,   and  whilst,   in   1356,   his   role   as   feoffee   in   the   entail   of   Gower   and  

Swansea  shows  his  importance,  his  position  is  still  described  as  that  of  ‘clerk’540.  

That   year   he   was   acting   as   attorney   in   the   name   of   the   earl   and   overseeing  

transactions   of   land   on   the   earl's   behalf541.   At   some   point   after   May   1352,  

probably  the  late  1350s,  he  became  the  earl's  ‘attorney-­‐general’,  a  post  which  he  

still   held   in   February   1362   when   he   co-­‐owned   a   debt   of   £1,000   along   with  

Thomas   Beauchamp542.   Like   most   of   Beauchamp's   trusted   retainers,   he   was  

enfeoffed   of   a   large   proportion   of   lands   in   1361   by   the   earl543.   He   appears   to  

have  remained  the  earl's  attorney-­‐general  until  the  earl's  death  in  1369,  and  he  

subsequently  sat  in  the  same  post  for  the  earl's  son,  the  second  Thomas,  earl  of  

Warwick.   In   later   years   he   rose   to   prominence   as   dean   of   Colchester,   but   still  

frequently  sat  on  the  earl's  council  up  to  his  death  in  1387.  He  was  buried  in  St  

Paul's,  London,  next  to  John  Beauchamp,  Earl  Guy's  younger  son,  who  had  died  in  

1360544.  

  Unlike  Herle  or  Chasteleyn,  Pirton  does  not  seem  to  have  played  much  of  

role   in   the   administration   of   the   west   midlands;   his   duties   were   apparently  

                                                                                                               538BC, fol. 19 539Black Prince's Reg., ii, 192 540Cal.Pat.Rolls, 1354-8, 416 541BC, fol. 7 542Cal.Close Rolls, 1360-4, 386 543Cal.Pat.Rolls, 1361-4, 48 544Sinclair, 353

  146  

consigned  to  the  running  of  the  earl's  own  estates  and  he  did  not  seem  to  sit  on  

any   judicial   commissions   or   act   as   a   justice   of   the   peace.   He   was,   however,  

appointed  by  the  earl  to  his  hereditary  office  of  Chamberlain  of  the  Exchequer,  a  

post  which  he  held  continuously  from  1353  to  1365545.  The  circumstances  of  his  

dismissal   from   the  post  were  part  of   a   royal   scandal  which   shows   the  dangers  

and  rivalries  in  royal  service.  Pirton  and  Ralph  de  Kestevan,  the  other  clerk  of  the  

exchequer,  were  accused  of  framing  Richard  de  Chesterfield,  a  deputy  clerk,  for  

the  crime  of  embezzling  over  £1,000.  Chesterfield  was  tried  for  the  crime  twice,  

and  found  to  be  innocent,  whereupon  the  king's  wrath  turned  against  Pirton  and  

Kestevan;  Edward   III  passed  a  decree   that   if   ‘those  who  prosecute   false   claims  

should  be  found  false  or  bad,  those  making  them  should  incur  the  same  pain  as  

the  accused  would  have  if  convicted’  and  invited  Chesterfield  to  seek  retribution  

under  its  terms,  an  offer  which  he  declined.  Nevertheless,  Pirton  was  confined  to  

the   Tower   of   London   until   he   should   ‘make   to   the   king   fine   and   ransom  

according   to   the   statute’546.   What   is   remarkable   about   the   incident   is   that   a  

member   of   the   affinity   of   the   earl   of   Warwick   was   accused   along   with  

Chesterfield,   so   that   two   key   figures   in   the   Warwick   administration   were   on  

opposite  sides  of  the  dispute.  

  William  de  Wenlock  had  strong  connections  to  Beauchamp's  affinity.  He  is  

listed  as  a  clerk  making  arrangements  for  the  marriage  of  Isabel,  daughter  of  the  

                                                                                                               545Officers of the Exchequer, ed. J.C.Sainty (Lists and Index Society, Special Series, xviii, 1983), 15 546Cal.Close Rolls, 1364-8, 114-125

  147  

earl   in   1359547 ,   and   was   co-­‐owned   the   manor   of   Conesgrave   with   other  

prominent   members   of   the   earl's   affinity,   including   Pirton548.   Wenlock   was  

accused  of  bribing  Chesterfield  with  a  jewel  worth  24  marks  ‘to  suffer  him  to  go  

in   his   company   into   the   king's   presence   at   Westminster   with   a   bag   with   the  

money  reserved   for   the  king's   chamber,   to   the  scandal  of   the  king’549,   a   charge  

Wenlock   described   as   ‘frivolous,   fictitious,   and   of   malice   set   forth’550.   This  

dispute   between   Pirton   and  Wenlock,   both  members   of   the   same   affinity,   and  

joint-­‐owners   of   a  manor,   shows   that,   in   this   case   at   least,   the   affinity  was   not  

necessarily   a   close   bond   of   allegiance.   All   of   this   occurred  whilst   the   earl  was  

away  on  his  Prussian   crusade,   and  without  his  presence,   the   shared   allegiance  

between   Pirton   and   Wenlock   appears   to   have   fragmented.   The   whole  

Chesterfield   incident   shows   the   internecine   rivalry   that   could   occur   in   the  

administrative  ranks,  and,  if  the  charges  levelled  against  Pirton  were  true,  gives  

some  indicator  of  the  ruthless  character  which  would  have  been  a  pre-­‐requisite  

for  an  ambitious  retainer  in  the  administration  of  the  higher  nobility.    

  Men  like  Wenlock  would  have  provided  the  cohesive  element  upon  which  

the  earl's  system  of  control  was  established.  Whilst  Herle  and  Chasteleyn  appear  

to   have   served   their   apprenticeship   with   the   earl   before   graduating   onto   the  

crown's   affairs,   and  Pirton  would  have   been   absent   from   the   seat   of   the   earl's  

midland  powerbase   for   long  periods  of   time,   it  was   the   lesser   retainer,  usually  

                                                                                                               547Cal.Close Rolls, 1354-60, 619 548BC, fol. 82 549Cal.Close Rolls, 1364-8, 122 550Cal.Close Rolls, 1364-8, 125

  148  

from   clerical   or   administrative   backgrounds,  who   formed   the   backbone   of   the  

administration.  Such  a  man  was  Robert  Mile,  who  with  Thomas  Cassy  of  Hadzor  

and   Thomas   Stokke,   acted   as   a   feoffee   when   the   earl   bought   the   reversion   of  

some   lands   on   the   outskirts   of  Droitwich551  in   1357;   in   the   same  year   he   gave  

£40  to  Simon  de  Luscombe  which  the  earl  owed  him552,  and,  in  1361,  he  received  

£10  10s  0d  from  John  Hastang  in  part  payment  of  a  debt  which  Hastang  owed  the  

earl553.   It   would   appear   likely   that   he   was   the   same   Robert   Mile   who   was  

appointed  warden  of  Stratford-­‐upon-­‐Avon  college  in  1384.  The  brothers  Thomas  

Robyne  and  William  de  Salwarp  are  further  examples  of  this  type  of  lesser  figure.  

In  1351,  Thomas  was   referred   to  as   ‘our  parker  of   Salwarp’554,   and   is   listed  as  

holding   a   moiety   of   the   manor   of   Potterspury   in   1369555.   William   appears   to  

have   been   one   of   the   earl's   retainers   in   Droitwich   in   1356,   was   one   of   the  

feoffees  when  the  earl  re-­‐entailed  his  property   in   the  1360s556,  and  was  one  of  

the  team  of  Beauchamp  men  who  purchased  the  manor  of  Conesgrave  in  1363557.  

The   ambitions   of   these   men   appear   to   have   been   modest,   and   whilst   their  

connection  with   the   earl  would   have  made   them   notable   figures   in   their   local  

region,  they  did  not  appear  to  share  the  career  ambitions  of  men  such  as  Herle  or  

Pirton.  Instead,  Thomas  and  William's  main  long-­‐term  goal  appears  to  have  been  

to   provide   a   chantry   for   the   parish   church   of   St   Martin's   in   Salwarp.   They  

                                                                                                               551BC, fol. 6 552BC, fol. 4 553Brit. Lib. Add. Ch. 73922 554BC, fol. 7 555Cal.Close Rolls, 1369-74, 108-9 556Cal.Pat.Rolls, 1361-4, 48 557BC, fol. 82

  149  

originally  obtained  a  licence  for  this  in  1347,  but  were  thwarted  in  their  efforts  

for   over   twenty   years,   until   the   earl   appears   to   have   intervened   personally   in  

1368558.    It  was  still  these  sort  of  men  upon  whom  the  earl  was  relying  to  ensure  

that   his   estates   were   well   kept   and   looked   after;   men   with   very   localised  

interests  and  aspirations,  whose  ambition  was  to  be  successful  in  their  own  part  

of  the  county.    

  The   picture   of   the   administration   of   Earl   Thomas   is   therefore   distinct  

from  that  of  his  father  and  grandfather.  The  period  1330  to  1369  appears  to  have  

been   one   in  which   the   relationship   between   lord   and   retainer   flourished.   Earl  

Thomas  could  prove  a  generous  master;  Simon  Pakeman  was  well  rewarded  for  

his  legal  expertise  in  the  Gower  suit,  John  Lenkenore,  a  household  knight  of  Earl  

Thomas,  was  granted   the  Oxfordshire  manor  of  Spelsbury   for  a   time559.  Robert  

de  Herle  was   given   his   lifetime   indenture,   tellingly,   in   1339  which   is  when   he  

appears   to   have   begun   his   period   in   the   earl's   service.     The   earl   of  Warwick's  

reliance  upon  his   retainers   in   this  period  can  be  attributed   to   two   factors.  The  

first  of  these  was  clearly  the  character  of  Earl  Thomas  himself.  His  interests  were  

limited,   and   seem   to   have   been   merely   confined   to   the   battlefield,   the   life   to  

which  he  was  particularly  suited.  He  did  not  take  part  in  the  internal  politics  of  

Edward  III's  reign,  and,  whilst  the  circumstances  of  his  children's  marriages,  and  

the  expansion  of  his  estates  prove  he  could  fiercely  pursue  his  own  interests,  he  

also   appears   to   have   been   uninterested   in   the   running   of   his   estates;   his  

                                                                                                               558VCH Worcs., iii, 512 559BC, fol. 14

  150  

retainers   appear   to   have   been   left   unhindered   in   their   day-­‐to-­‐day   tasks.   The  

other   reason   for   the   increasing   importance   of   the   earl's   retainers   appears   to  

have   been   a   parallel   rise   in   the   earl's   landed   holdings.   With   the   significant  

increase   in   his   own   wealth,   which   marked   his   tenure   as   earl,   so   did   his   own  

administration   need   to   become   more   elaborate.   Given   that   the   lands   which  

yielded  the  most  revenue  were  situated  some  distance  from  the  west  midlands,  

those  charged  with  their  upkeep  would  have  been  granted  a  degree  of  autonomy  

not   needed   by   those   within   one   or   two   days   travelling   distance   away   from  

Warwick.   In   addition,   the   less   profitable  manors,   particularly   those   in   the   old  

Beauchamp  fief  in  Worcestershire,  would  have  become  gradually  less  important  

with  properties  such  as  Gower  falling  under  the  earl's  control,  and  so  they  were  

entrusted  to  his  retainers  and  supporters,  even  to  the  extent  of  being  enfeoffed  

directly  to  them  in  order  to  provide  marriage  portions  for  his  daughters.  This,  in  

turn,  also  served  to  augment  the  importance  of  those  whom  he  chose  to  enfeoff.    

  Not  only  was  the  earl  increasingly  reliant  upon  his  own  paid  retainers,  but  

he  was  also  increasingly  reliant  upon  his  affinity  of  neighbouring  lords.  The  local  

royal   administration   in   which   the   earl   maintained   control   over   the   crown's  

offices  in  the  county  was  always  a  co-­‐operation  between  the  earl's  retainers  and  

neighbouring   lords  who  were   on   close   terms  with   the   earl.  Whilst  Beauchamp  

men   such   as   Herle   and   Richard   de   Stonley   frequently   sat   on   judicial  

commissions,   so   did   men   such   as   Peter   de   Montfort,   Astley   and   Cooksey,  

neighbouring   lords   who   were   friendly   with   the   Beauchamp   family   and   who,  

alongside   Beauchamp's   retainers,  were   able   to  work   the   system   for   their   own  

  151  

benefit.  The  men  to  whom  the  earl  chose  to  demise  his  lands  in  1345,  in  order  to  

provide   dowries   for   his   daughters,  were  mainly   his   retainers,   but   also   include  

the  names  of  Thomas  de  Ferrers  and  Hugh  de  Cooksey,  showing  that  the  earl  was  

willing  entrust  his  lands  to  local  landholders  outside  his  own  administration.  The  

transitory  nature  of  his  own  affinity  is  also  a  peculiar  trait.  Major  players  such  as  

Herle   or   Chasteleyn   were   only   an   integral   part   of   his   administration   for   a  

number  of  years  before  going  on  into  the  service  of  the  crown.  Even  a  man  such  

as  Pirton,  who  appears  to  have  remained  in  the  service  of  the  earl  of  Warwick  for  

most  of  his  professional  life,  spent  time  in  the  earl's  Cornish  manors,  as  well  as  at  

London;  a  natural  result  of  the  increase  in  the  earl's  landed  estates.    

  The   growth   of   the   Beauchamp's   administration   and   their   affinity   from  

1269  to  1369  shows  a  very  strong,  linear  development  which  changed  with  the  

fortunes   of   the   Beauchamps   themselves,   and   can   be   divided   into   three   main  

stages.   The   first   period   lasted   from   1269   to   the   mid   1280s,   with   the   earl   of  

Warwick   indisputably   the  most   powerful   lay   figure   in   the   west   midlands,   but  

with  only  a  limited  amount  of  support  from,  and  control  of,  the  local  gentry.  By  

about   the   early   1290s,   the   death   of  most   of   the   remaining   dowers,   as  well   as  

gradual  land  accumulation  in  the  region  appears  to  have  realised  a  ‘critical  mass’,  

whereby   the   earl   could   attract   sufficient   prominent   local   knights   and  

landholders  to  staff  the  local  administration  with  his  placemen.  Those  members  

of  his   family,  on  whom  he  had  relied  previously,  saw  their   importance  eclipsed  

by   a   new   system   based   on   the   affinity,   by   which   all   forms   of   county  

administration  were  subject  to  the  discretion  of  the  earl  and  his  followers.  This  

  152  

appears   to   have   been   based   upon   a   solid   system   of   allegiance,   with   little  

crossover  between   the  adherents  of  different   lords.  Given   that   it  was  a   system  

based  on  its  own  exclusiveness,  those  to  whom  it  opposed  were  able  to  take  their  

grievances   to   the  king,  who,  nominally  at   least,  did  have  power   to  sanction   the  

earl  and  his  associates.  This  system  appears  to  have  grown,  until  1344,  when  the  

third  stage  of  the  development  officially  brought  the  shrievalty  of  Warwickshire  

and   Leicestershire   under   the   control   of   the   earl   and   his   affinity.   As   described  

above,   this  period  saw  a  growing  reliance  upon  the  earl's  retainers,  although   it  

would  appear  that  this  was  entirely  according  to  the  wishes  of  the  earl  himself.  

  The   years   1344-­‐69   marked   the   zenith   of   Beauchamp   control   over  

Warwickshire   and   Worcestershire   in   the   fourteenth   century.   The   earl's   heir,  

Thomas   [II]   was   not   a   man   of   the   calibre   of   his   father,   and   succeeded   in  

becoming  embroiled  in  the  troubled,   factional  politics  of  Richard  II's  reign  with  

the   consequence   that,   as   in   the   reign   of   Edward   II,   those   who   were   denied  

privilege   by   the   lord's   affinity   were   able   to   seek   the   protection   of   the   king.  

Thomas  II's  problems  would  have  been  compounded  by  the  fact  that  he  had  lost  

the  control  of  the  shrievalty  of  Warwickshire  and  Leicestershire,  when  the  office  

reverted  back  to  the  king  on  the  death  of  his  father.  The  earl  of  Warwick  would  

not  enjoy  the  same  level  of  control  over  the  west  midlands  as  Thomas  I  until  the  

time  of  Richard  Beauchamp  at  the  beginning  of  the  fifteenth  century.        

  153  

Conclusion  

 

 

  The  history  of  the  Beauchamp  family  between  1268  and  1369  is  the  story  

of  a  family  new  to  the  ranks  of  the  higher  nobility  attempting  to  consolidate  their  

position  both  locally  and  nationally.  The  form  of  this  thesis  has  been  to  examine  

this  process  by  concentrating  on   three  separate   ‘perspectives’   in  each  seperate  

chapter.  However,  we  would  be  well  advised  not  to  ignore  the  wider  picture;  to  

break  down  one  single  narrative   into   its   component  parts,   albeit  necessary   for  

the  purposes  of  historical   analysis,   presents  us  with   the  danger  of   viewing   the  

subject   in   an   artificially   fragmented   state,   rather   than   as   a   natural,   cohesive  

whole.  Although   I  have  attempted   to  bring   the  reader's  attention   to   this   fact  at  

relevant  points  in  text,  the  point  must  be  made  that  the  Beauchamp  family,  their  

method   of   land   accumulation,   and   their   cultivation   of   an   affinity   in   the   West  

Midlands   were   not   isolated   from   each   other   but   actually   benefited   from   the  

developments  in  a  parallel  area  of  the  Beauchamps  growing  importance.  

  The   personal   strengths   and   actions   of   the   Beauchamp   earls   were  

responsible   for  a  substantial  growth  in  their  patrimony  throughout  this  period.  

Primarily   this   was   through   successful   marriage   alliances,   especially   Guy  

Beauchamp's   marriage   to   Alice   de   Tony.   Through   their   military   achievements  

they   achieved   valuable   rewards   such   as   Barnard   Castle,   and   through   political  

acumen  Earl   Guy   achieved   the  Warwickshire  manor   of   Sherborne,   and  his   son  

gained   the   lordship   of   Gower.   The   lifetime   shrievalty   of   Warwickshire   and  

  154  

Leicestershire,   which   secured   Beauchamp   control   over   the   shrievalty   of   those  

two   counties   between   1344   and   1369,   was   the   king's   reward   for   the   earl   of  

Warwick's  military   abilities.   Also,   the   growth   of   the   earl's   estates   would   have  

been   aided   by   the   presence   of   a   bastard   feudal   network;   land   purchase  was   a  

very  difficult  process   in   the  middle  ages  and   the  development  of   a  Beauchamp  

affinity  would  have  certainly  eased  the  process  of  buying  and  selling  land.    

  We  should  also  bear  in  mind  that,  in  the  crisis  over  Gaveston,  the  earl  of  

Warwick   was   able   to   act   with   a   level   of   independent   autonomy,   both   in   the  

midlands   and   in   national   politics   in   general.   This   would   have   proved   more  

difficult  if  he  was  in  financial  difficulties,  but  as  it  was,  he  had  just  substantially  

increased  his  estates  by  his  marriage  in  1310.  A  contrariant  stand  would  likewise  

have  been  difficult   to  maintain   if   he  did  not   enjoy   control   over  his   base   in   the  

midlands   and   the   general   support   of   the   county   community.   In   the   later  

thirteenth  century,  Earl  William  was  bought  off  by  Edward  I  because  he  did  not  

possess  either  the  patrimony  or  the  local  support  to  oppose  the  king.  The  growth  

of  the  Beauchamp  family  estates,  and  the  development  of  a  midlands  affinity  can  

be   seen   to   have   given   the   earl   of  Warwick   greater   political   independence.   As  

Holmes  has  pointed  out,  the  ‘heritage’  which  the  nobility  ‘passed  on  and  hoped  to  

augment  from  generation  to  generation,  was  a  unit  of  political  power,  and  itself  a  

creature  of  politics’560.  

                                                                                                               560G.A.Holmes, The Estates of the Higher Nobility in Fourteenth Century England (Cambridge, 1957), 7

  155  

  With   the   establishment,   on   the   death   of   Earl   Thomas   I   in   1369,   of   the  

Beauchamp  chapel  in  Warwick,  the  family  had  finally  made  Warwick  their  main  

centre  of   influence.  The   first   two  Beauchamp  earls   of  Warwick   appear   to  have  

been   reluctant   to   attach   themselves   too   closely   to   the   heart   of   their   fief.   Earl  

William  appears   to  have  been  more  attached   to  his  native  Worcestershire,   and  

chose  to  be  buried  in  the  same  church  as  his  father.  Earl  Guy  preferred  Bordesley  

Abbey,  a  Warwickshire  setting  which  was   isolated   from  the  heart  of  his  estate.  

However,   Thomas   I's   resting   place   marked   the   final   consolidation   of   the  

Beauchamps   as   earls   of   Warwick.   Just   over   a   century   previously,   when   his  

grandfather   had   succeeded   to   the   title,   the   Beauchamps   were   still   provincial  

notables   who   had   risen   to   the   levels   of   the   higher   nobility   by   way   of   an  

administrative   background,   a   fortunate  marriage,   and   a   substantial   amount   of  

luck.  By  1369,  Thomas  Beauchamp  was  one  of  the  most  prominent  figures  of  his  

generation,  and  the  Beauchamps  were  one  of  England's  oldest  comital  families.    

     

  156  

List  of  Abbreviations          

BC       -­‐Brit.  Lib.,  Additional  MS.  28024,  ‘The  Beauchamp  Cartulary’    Black  Princes  Reg.   -­‐The  Black  Princes  Register    Brit.  Lib     -­‐British  Library    Cal.Chart.Rolls   -­‐Calendar  of  Charter  Rolls    Cal.Close  Rolls  -­‐Calendar  of  Close  Rolls    Cal.Fine  Rolls     -­‐Calendar  of  Fine  Rolls    Cal.Inq.P.M.     -­‐Calendar  of  Inquisitions  Post  Mortem    Cal.Pat.Rolls     -­‐Calendar  of  Patent  Rolls    GEC       -­‐G.E.Cokayne,  ed.,  The  Complete  Peerage,  revised  by  Vicary         Gibbs  et  al  (London,  1910-­‐57)    PRO       -­‐Public  Record  Office    VCH                                                   -­‐The  Victoria  County  History  of  England      

  157  

Bibliography    

Primary  Sources    i.  Manuscript  Sources      PRO  SC6/1123/4    PRO  SC6/1040/24    Brit.  Lib.,  Additional  MS.  28024,  ‘The  Beauchamp  Cartulary’    Brit.  Lib.  Additional  Charter  19840,  ‘Aquittance  to  Thomas  Beauchamp  from  Lord  Stafford,  1351’    Brit.  Lib.  Additional  Charter  73922,  ‘Receipt  for  debt  due  to  Thomas  Beauchamp,  1361’    Brit.  Lib.  Stowe  930  fol.146b,  ‘Royal  grant  to  Guy  de  Beauchamp,  earl  of  Warieck,  1307’            ii.  Printed  Sources      Annales  Monastici,  ed.  H.  Richard  Luard,  4  vols.(Rolls  Series,  xxxvi,  London,  1869)    The  Beauchamp  Cartulary  Charters  1100-­‐1268,  ed.  E.Mason,  (Pipe  Roll  Soc.,  xliii,  London,  1980)    The  Black  Princes  Register,  4  vols.    Calendar  of  Chancery  Warrants,  1244-­‐1326    Calendar  of  Charter  Rolls    Calendar  of  Close  Rolls    Calendar  of  Documents  relating  to  Scotland,  ed.T.Bain,  iii  (Edinburgh,  1887)    Calendar  of  Feudal  Aids    Calendar  of  Fine  Rolls      Calendar  of  Inquisitions  Miscellaneous  

  158  

 Calendar  of  Inquisitions  Post  Mortem    Calendar  of  Papal  Letters    Calendar  of  Patent  Rolls    Calendar  of  the  Register  of  Adam  de  Orleton,  Bishop  of  Worcester  1327-­‐33,  ed.R.M.Haines  (Worcs.  Hist.  Soc.,  New  Ser.,  x,  London,  1979)    The  Cartulary  of  Worcester  Cathedral:  Register  1,  ed.R.R.Darlington  (Piperoll  Soc.,  lxxvi,  1968)    Chronicles  of  the  Reigns  of  Edward  I  and  Edward  II,  ed.  W.Stubbs,  (Rolls  Series,  1882-­‐3)     vol  i.     Annales  Londonienses         Annales  Paulini     vol  ii.     Gesta  Edwardi  Carnarvon  Auctore  Canonico  Bridlingtoniensi    Lanercost  Chronicle,  trans.  Sir  H.  Maxwell  (Glasgow,  1913)    List  of  Escheators  for  England  and  Wales,  ed.  A.C.Wood  (Lists  and  Index  Society,  lxxii,  London,  1971)    List  of  Sheriffs  for  England  and  Wales,  from  the  earliest  times  to  AD  1831  (Lists  and  Index  Society,  ix,  New  York,  1963)    Officers  of  the  Exchequer,  ed.  J.C.Sainty  (Lists  and  Index  Society,  Special  Series,  xviii,  1983)    ‘Pleas  of  the  Forest’,  Collections  for  a  history  of  Staffordshire,  ed.  The  William  Salt  Archaeological  Society  (London,  1884)    The  Red  book  of  Worcester,  ed.  M.Hollings  (Worcs.  Hist.  Soc.,  London,  1934)    Register  of  Bishop  Cobham  1317-­‐27,  ed.  E.H.Pearce  (Worcs.  Hist.  Soc.,  London,  1930)    Register  of  Bishop  Giffard  1268-­‐1301,  ed.  J.Willis-­‐Bund  (Worcs.  Hist.  Soc.,  Oxford,  1898-­‐1902)    Register  of  Bishop  Reynolds,  ed.  R.A.Wilson  (Worcs.  Hist.  Soc.  London,  1927)    Register  of  William  de  Geynesburgh,  1303-­‐7,  ed.J.M.W.Bund  (Worcs.  Hist.  Soc.,  Oxford,  1907)    Testamenta  Vetusta,  ed.  Sir  N.H.Nicolas  (London,  1826)    

  159  

Vita  Edwardi  Secundi,  ed.  N.Denholm-­‐Young  (London,  1957)    Warwickshire  Feet  of  Fines,  1195-­‐1509,  eds.  E.Stokes,  F.C.Wellstood  &  L.Drucker,  3  vols.  (Dugdale  Society,  xi,  xv,  &  xviii,  London,  1932-­‐1943)      Willelmi  Rishanger  quondam  monachi  S.Albani  et  quorundam  anonymarum,  chronica  et  annales,  regnantibus  Henrico  tertio  et  Edwardo  Primo,  AD  1259-­‐1307,  ed.  H.T.  Riley,  (Rolls  Series,  xxviii,  London,  1865)    Worcester  Sede  Vacante,  ed.  J.W.Bund  (Worcs.  Hist.  Soc.,  Oxford,  1893-­‐7)    Worcestershire  Inquisitions  Post  Mortem,  ed.  J.  Willis-­‐Bund,  2  vols.  (Worcs.  Hist.  Soc.,  Oxford,  1894-­‐1909)    Yearbook  6,  EdII  1312-­‐13,  ed.  P.Vinogradoff  &  L.Ehrlich  (Selden  Society,  xiii,  London,  1918)      

             

Secondary  Works    i.  Articles      G.G.Astill,  ‘Social  Advancement  through  seignorial  service?  The  case  of  Simon  Pakeman.’,  Transactions  of  The  Leicestershire  Archaeological  and  Historical  Society,  liv,  (1978-­‐9),  14-­‐25    M.Blaess,  ‘L'Abbeye  de  Bordesley  et  les  livres  de  Guy  de  Beauchamp’,  Romania,  lxxviii,  (1957),  511-­‐518    C.Carpenter,  ‘The  Beauchamp  affinity:  A  study  of  bastard  feudalism  at  work’,  English  Historical  Review,  xcv  (1980),  514-­‐532    C.Carpenter,  ‘The  Fifteenth  Century  English  Gentry  and  their  Estates’,  in  M.Jones  (ed.),  Gentry  and  lesser  nobility  in  later  medieval  Europe  (Gloucester,  1986),  36-­‐61    P.Coss,  D.Crouch  &  D.Carpenter,  ‘Bastard  Feudalism  Revised’,  Past  and  Present,  cxxv  &  cxxxi  (1989  &  1991),  27-­‐64  &  165-­‐203    P.R.Coss,  The  Langley  Family  and  it's  Cartulary:  A  Study  in  late  medieval  gentry,  Dugdale  Society  Occasional  Papers,  xxii  (Stratford-­‐upon-­‐Avon,  1974)  

  160  

 C.C.Dyer,  ‘The  hidden  trade  of  the  Middle  Ages:  Evidence  from  the  West  Midlands  of  England’,  Journal  of  Historical  Geography,  2nd  Ser.,  xviii  (1992),  141-­‐150    A.&E.  Godber,  ‘Coventry  before  1355’,  Midland  History,  vi  (1981),  1-­‐38    G.L.Harriss,  ‘Political  Society  and  the  Growth  of  Governance  in  Late  Medieval  England’,  Past  and  Present,  cxxxviii,  (1993),  28-­‐57    R.H.Hilton,  Social  Structure  of  Rural  Warwickshire  and  the  West  Midlands,  Dugdale  Society  Occasional  Papers,  ix  (1950)    R.H.Hilton,  ‘Building  Accounts  of  Elmley  Castle,  Worcestershire,  1345-­‐6’,  University  of  Birmingham  Historical  Journal,  x  (1965),  77-­‐87    J.Langdon,  ‘Watermills  and  Windmills  in  the  West  Midlands,  1086-­‐1500’,  Economic  History  Review,  2nd  ser.,  xliv  (1991),  424-­‐444    E.Mason,  ‘The  Resources  of  the  Earldom  of  Warwick  in  the  Thirteenth  Century’,  Midland  History,  iii  (1975),  67-­‐75    K.B.McFarlane,  ‘Bastard  Feudalism’,  Bulletin  of  the  Institute  of  Historical  Research,  xx  (1943-­‐5),  161-­‐179    M.Prestwich,  ‘The  Ordinances  of  1311  and  the  Politics  of  the  Early  Fourteenth  Century’,  in    J.Taylor  &  W.Childs  (eds.),  Politics  and  Crisis  in  Fourteenth-­‐Century  England  (Gloucester,  1990),  1-­‐18    L.J.Proudfoot,  ‘Parochial  Benefices  in  Late  Medieval  Warwickshire:  Patterns  of  Stability  and  Change’,  in  T.R.Slater  &  P.J.Jarvis  (eds.),  Field  and  Forest:  An  historical  geography  of  Warwickshire  and  Worcestershire  (Norwich,1982),  205-­‐231    C.D.Ross,  The  Estates  and  Finances  of  Richard  Beauchamp,  Earl  of  Warwick,  Dugdale  Society  Occasional  Papers,  xii  (Oxford,  1956)    M.J.Stanley,  ‘Medieval  tax  returns  as  source  material’,  in  T.R.Slater  &  P.J.Jarvis  (eds.),  Field  and  Forest:  An  historical  geography  of  Warwickshire  and  Worcestershire  (Norwich,1982),  231-­‐257    G.Templeman,  The  Sheriffs  of  Warwickshire  in  the  Thirteenth  Century,  Dugdale  Society  Occasional  Papers,  vii  (Oxford,  1948)    M.S.Varnom,  ‘Crown  and  Local  Government:  Warwickshire  under  Richard  II’,    Warwickshire  History,  4th  ser.,  v  (1980),  159-­‐174    R.Virgoe,  ‘The  Crown  and  Local  Government:  East  Anglia  under  Richard  II’,  in  Du  Boulay   and   Barron   (eds.),   The   Reign   of   Richard   II:   essays   in   honour   of   May  Mckisack  (London,  1971),  218-­‐242  

  161  

 S.L.Waugh,  ‘Tenure  to  Contract:  Lordship  and  Clientage  in  Thirteenth  Century  England’,  English  Historical  Review,  ci  (1986),  811-­‐839      ii.  Books      C.Allmand,  The  Hundred  Years  War:  England  and  France  at  war,  c.1300-­‐c.1450  (Cambridge,  1988)    M.Altschul,  A  Baronial  family  in  Medieval  England:  The  Clares,  1217-­‐1314  (Baltimore,  1965)    J.M.W.Bean,  The  Decline  of  English  Feudalism  1215-­‐1540  (Manchester,  1968)    J.M.W.Bean,  From  lord  to  patron:  lordship  in  late  medieval  England  (Manchester,  1989)    M.J.  Bennett,  Community,  Class  and  Careerism    (Cambridge,  1983)    C.Carpenter,  Locality  and  Polity:  a  study  of  Warwickshire  Landed  Society  (Cambridge,  1992)    G.E.Cokayne,  ed.,  The  Complete  Peerage,  revised  by  Vicary  Gibbs  et  al  (London,  1910-­‐57)    J.C.  Davies,  The  Baronial  Opposition  to  Edward  II  (Cambridge,  1918)    R.R.Davies,  Lordship  and  Society  in  the  March  of  Wales,  1282-­‐1400  (Oxford,1978)    J.Denton,  Robert  Winchelsey  and  the  Crown  1294-­‐1313  (Cambridge,  1980)    N.Denholm-­‐Young,  Seignorial  administration  in  England  (London,  1937)    The  Dictionary  of  National  Biography,  ed.  L.Stephen  &  S.Lee  (London,  1908)    W.Dugdale,  The  Baronage  of  England,  2  vols.  (London,  1675)    W.Dugdale,  The  Antiquities  of  Warwickshire,  2nd  edn,    2  vols.  (London,1730)    C.C.Dyer,  Standards  of  Living  in  the  Later  Middle  Ages  (Cambridge,  1989)    C.M.Fraser,  A  History  of  Anthony  Bek  (Oxford,  1957)    C.Given-­‐Wilson,  The  English  Nobility  in  the  Later  Middle  Ages:  the  Fourteenth  Century  Political  Community  (London,  1987)    A.E.Goodman,  The  Loyal  Conspiracy  (London,  1971)    

  162  

 A.Goodman, John of Gaunt: The Excersise of Princely Power in Fourteenth Century Europe (Harlow, 1992)  J.Hamilton,  Piers  Gaveston,  Earl  of  Cornwall  (Michigan,  1988)    M.Hicks,  Bastard  Feudalism  (London,  1995)    R.H.Hilton,  A  Medieval  Society  (Cambridge,  1966)    S.Hirst,  D.Walsh  &  S.M.Wright,  Bordesley  Abbey  II  (B.A.R.  3rd  British  ser.,  1983)    G.A.Holmes,  The  Estates  of  the  Higher  Nobility  in  Fourteenth  Century  England  (Cambridge,  1957)    C.Howell,  Land,  Family  and  Inheritance  in  Transition,  1280-­‐1700  (Cambridge,1983)    R.Kaeuper,  Bankers  to  the  Crown:  The  Riccardi  of  Lucca  and  Edward  I  (Princeton,  1973)    Knights  of  Edward  I,  ed.  C.Moore,  (Harleian  Society,  ?????,  1929-­‐32)    J.  Maddicott,  Thomas  of  Lancaster  1307-­‐1322:  A  Study  in  the  Reign  of  Edward  II  (Oxford,  1970)    K.B.  McFarlane,  The  Nobility  of  later  Medieval  England  (Oxford,  1973)    L.McGoldrick,  ‘The  Literary  Manuscripts  and  Literary  Patronage  of  the  Beauchamp  and  Neville  families  in  the  Late  Middle  Ages,  c.1390-­‐1500’  (Newcastle-­‐Upon-­‐Tyne  Polytechnic  Ph.D.  thesis,  1985)    W.A.Morris,  The  Medieval  English  Sheriff  to  1300  (Manchester,  1927)    J.R.S.Phillips,  Aymer  de  Valence,  Earl  of  Pembroke,  1307-­‐24  (Oxford,  1972)    M.Prestwich,  Edward  I  (London,  1988)    T.B.Pugh,  ed.,  Glamorgan  County  History  :Volume  iii-­‐The  Middle  Ages  (Cardiff,  1971)    L.Salzman,  Edward  I  (London,  1968)    N.Saul,  Knights  and  Esquires:  The  Gloucestershire  Gentry  in  the  Fourteenth  Century  (Oxford,  1981)    J.Sherborne,  War,   Politics   and   Culture   in   Fourteenth   Century   England   (London,  1994)    

  163  

A.F.J.Sinclair,   ‘The   Beauchamp   Earls   of   Warwick   in   the   Later   Middle   Ages’  (London  School  of  Economics  Ph.D  thesis,  1987)      H.Todd,  Illustrations  of  Gower  and  Chaucer  (London,  1810)    T.Tout,  The  Place  of  the  Reign  of  Edward  II  in  English  History  (Manchester,  1930)    C.Tyerman,  England  and  the  Crusades,  1095-­‐1588  (Chicago,1988)    The  Victoria  County  History  of  England    S.L.Waugh,  England  in  the  Reign  of  Edward  III  (Cambridge,  1991)